Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 58: Jizyah and Mawaada’ah

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 58 of 97

Jizyah and Mawaada’ah

كتاب الجزية والموادعة

Hadith 3156 – 318933 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Al-Jizya (i.e. tax taken from all non-Muslims living under the protection of the Islamic state) taken from the Dhimmi, and the stoppage of war for a while with the enemies.

باب الْجِزْيَةِ وَالْمُوَادَعَةِ مَعَ أَهْلِ الْحَرْبِ

3156. Narrated ‘Umar bin Dinar:

I was sitting with Jabir bin Zaid and ‘Amr bin Aus, and Bjalla was narrating to them in 70 A.H. the year when Musab bin Az-Zubair was the leader of the pilgrims of Basra. We were sitting at the steps of Zam-zam well and Bajala said, “I was the clerk of Juz bin Muawiya, Al-Ahnaf’s paternal uncle. A letter came from ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab one year before his death; and it was read:– “Cancel every marriage contracted among the Magians between relatives of close kinship (marriages that are regarded illegal in Islam: a relative of this sort being called Dhu-Mahram.)” ‘Umar did not take the Jizya from the Magian infidels

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3156
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 384 (old numbering)

3157. till ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf testified that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had taken the Jizya from the Magians of Hajar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3157
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 384 (old numbering)

3158. Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Auf Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

(who was an ally of Bam ‘Amr bin Lu’ai and one of those who had taken part in (the Ghazwa of) Badr): Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarreh to Bahrain to collect the Jizya. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had established peace with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-‘Ala’ bin Al-Hadrami as their governor. When Abu ‘Ubaida came from Bahrain with the money, the Ansar heard of Abu ‘Ubaida’s arrival which coincided with the time of the morning prayer with the Prophet ﷺ. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ led them in the morning prayer and finished, the Ansar approached him, and he looked at them and smiled on seeing them and said, “I feel that you have heard that Abu. ‘Ubaida has brought something?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ‘ He said, “Rejoice and hope for what will please you! By Allah, I am not afraid of your poverty but I am afraid that you will lead a life of luxury as past nations did, whereupon you will compete with each other for it, as they competed for it, and it will destroy you as it destroyed them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3158
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 385 (old numbering)

3159. Narrated Jubair bin Haiya:

‘Umar sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. When Al-Hurmuzan embraced Islam, ‘Umar said to him. “I would like to consult you regarding these countries which I intend to invade.” Al-Hurmuzan said, “Yes, the example of these countries and their inhabitants who are the enemies. of the Muslims, is like a bird with a head, two wings and two legs; If one of its wings got broken, it would get up over its two legs, with one wing and the head; and if the other wing got broken, it would get up with two legs and a head, but if its head got destroyed, then the two legs, two wings and the head would become useless. The head stands for Khosrau, and one wing stands for Caesar and the other wing stands for Faris. So, order the Muslims to go towards Khosrau.” So, ‘Umar sent us (to Khosrau) appointing An-Numan bin Muqrin as our commander. When we reached the land of the enemy, the representative of Khosrau came out with forty-thousand warriors, and an interpreter got up saying, “Let one of you talk to me!” Al-Mughira replied, “Ask whatever you wish.” The other asked, “Who are you?” Al-Mughira replied, “We are some people from the Arabs; we led a hard, miserable, disastrous life: we used to suck the hides and the date stones from hunger; we used to wear clothes made up of fur of camels and hair of goats, and to worship trees and stones. While we were in this state, the Lord of the Heavens and the Earths, Elevated is His Remembrance and Majestic is His Highness, sent to us from among ourselves a Prophet whose father and mother are known to us. Our Prophet ﷺ, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship Allah Alone or give Jizya (i.e. tribute); and our Prophet ﷺ has informed us that our Lord says:– “Whoever amongst us is killed (i.e. martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as he has never seen, and whoever amongst us remain alive, shall become your master.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3159
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 386 (old numbering)

3160. (Al-Mughira, then blamed An-Numan for delaying the attack and) An-Nu’ man said to Al-Mughira, “If you had participated in a similar battle, in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he would not have blamed you for waiting, nor would he have disgraced you. But I accompanied Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in many battles and it was his custom that if he did not fight early by daytime, he would wait till the wind had started blowing and the time for the prayer was due (i.e. after midday).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3160
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 386 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

If the Imam concludes a truce with the king of a country, will peace be observed in regard to all the people of that country?

باب إِذَا وَادَعَ الإِمَامُ مَلِكَ الْقَرْيَةِ هَلْ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ لِبَقِيَّتِهِمْ

3161. Narrated Abu Humaid As-Saidi (radhiyallahu anhu):

We accompanied the Prophet ﷺ in the Ghazwa of Tabuk and the king of ‘Aila presented a white mule and a cloak as a gift to the Prophet ﷺ. And the Prophet ﷺ wrote to him a peace treaty allowing him to keep authority over his country.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3161
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 387 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The advice to take care of the non-Muslims who have a covenant of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

بَابُ الْوَصَايَا بِأَهْلِ ذِمَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

3162. Narrated Juwairiya bin Qudama At-Tamimi:

We said to ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, Jo Chief of the believers! Advise us.” He said, “I advise you to fulfill Allah’s Convention (made with the Dhimmis) as it is the convention of your Prophet ﷺ and the source of the livelihood of your dependents (i.e. the taxes from the Dhimmis.) “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3162
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 388 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

What grants the Prophet ﷺ gave from the land of Bahrain, and what he promised to give (some people) from Bahrain money resources and from Al-Jizya. And to whom should the Fai’ (i.e., booty gained without fight) and the Jizya be distributed?

بَابُ مَا أَقْطَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، وَمَا وَعَدَ مِنْ مَالِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَالْجِزْيَةِ، وَلِمَنْ يُقْسَمُ الْفَيْءُ وَالْجِزْيَةُ؟

3163. Narrated Yahya bin Said:

Once the Prophet ﷺ called the Ansar in order to grant them part of the land of Bahrain. On that they said, “No! By Allah, we will not accept it unless you grant a similar thing to our Quarries brothers as well.” He said, “That will be their’s if Allah wishes.” But when the Ansar persisted in their request, he said, “After me you will see others given preference over you in this respect (in which case) you should be patient till you meet me at the Tank (of Al-Kauthar).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3163
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 389 (old numbering)

3164. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ once said to me, “If the revenue of Bahrain came, I would give you this much and this much.” When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had died, the revenue of Bahrain came, and Abu Bakr announced, ” Let whoever was promised something by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ come to me.” So, I went to Abu Bakr and said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, ‘If the revenue of Bahrain came, I would give you this much and this. much.” On that Abu Bakr said to me, “Scoop (money) with both your hands.” I scooped money with both my hands and Abu Bakr asked me to count it. I counted it and it was five-hundred (gold pieces). The total amount he gave me was one thousand and five hundred (gold pieces.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3164
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 390 (old numbering)

3165. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Money from Bahrain was brought to the Prophet ﷺ . He said, “Spread it in the Mosque.” It was the biggest amount that had ever been brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . In the meantime Al-‘Abbas came to him and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Give me, for I gave the ransom of myself and Aqil.” The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Take.” He scooped money with both hands and poured it in his garment and tried to lift it, but he could not and appealed to the Prophet ﷺ, “Will you order someone to help me in lifting it?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No.” Then Al-‘Abbas said, “Then will you yourself help me carry it?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No.” Then Al ‘Abbas threw away some of the money, but even then he was not able to lift it, and so he gain requested the Prophet ﷺ “Will you order someone to help me carry it?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No.” Then Al-‘Abbas said, “Then will you yourself yelp me carry it?” The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘No.” So, Al-‘Abbas threw away some more money and lifted it on his shoulder and went away. The Prophet ﷺ kept on looking at him with astonishment at his greediness till he went out of our sight. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not get up from there till not a single Dirham remained from that money.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3165
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 390 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The sin of one who kills an innocent person having a treaty with Muslims.

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ قَتَلَ مُعَاهَدًا بِغَيْرِ جُرْمٍ

3166. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever killed a person having a treaty with the Muslims, shall not smell the smell of Paradise though its smell is perceived from a distance of forty years.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3166
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 391 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The expelling of the Jews from the Arabian Peninsula.

باب إِخْرَاجِ الْيَهُودِ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ

3167. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were in the Mosque, the Prophet ﷺ came out and said, “Let us go to the Jews” We went out till we reached Bait-ul-Midras. He said to them, “If you embrace Islam, you will be safe. You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, and I want to expel you from this land. So, if anyone amongst you owns some property, he is permitted to sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3167
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 392 (old numbering)

3168. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

that he heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “Thursday! And you know not what Thursday is? After that Ibn ‘Abbas wept till the stones on the ground were soaked with his tears. On that I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “What is (about) Thursday?” He said, “When the condition (i.e. health) of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ deteriorated, he said, ‘Bring me a bone of scapula, so that I may write something for you after which you will never go astray.’The people differed in their opinions although it was improper to differ in front of a prophet, They said, ‘What is wrong with him? Do you think he is delirious? Ask him (to understand). The Prophet ﷺ replied, ‘Leave me as I am in a better state than what you are asking me to do.’ Then the Prophet ﷺ ordered them to do three things saying, ‘Turn out all the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, show respect to all foreign delegates by giving them gifts as I used to do.’ ” The sub-narrator added, “The third order was something beneficial which either Ibn ‘Abbas did not mention or he mentioned but I forgot.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3168
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 393 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

If Al-Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and His Messenger Muhammad ﷺ) prove treacherous to the Muslims, may they be forgiven?

باب إِذَا غَدَرَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ بِالْمُسْلِمِينَ هَلْ يُعْفَى عَنْهُمْ

3169. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Khaibar was conquered, a roasted poisoned sheep was presented to the Prophets as a gift (by the Jews). The Prophet ﷺ ordered, “Let all the Jews who have been here, be assembled before me.” The Jews were collected and the Prophet ﷺ said (to them), “I am going to ask you a question. Will you tell the truth?” They said, “Yes.’ The Prophet ﷺ asked, “Who is your father?” They replied, “So-and-so.” He said, “You have told a ie; your father is so-and-so.” They said, “You are right.” He siad, “Will you now tell me the truth, if I ask you about something?” They replied, “Yes, O AbuAl-Qasim; and if we should tell a lie, you can realize our lie as you have done regarding our father.” On that he asked, “Who are the people of the (Hell) Fire?” They said, “We shall remain in the (Hell) Fire for a short period, and after that you will replace us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You may be cursed and humiliated in it! By Allah, we shall never replace you in it.” Then he asked, “Will you now tell me the truth if I ask you a question?” They said, “Yes, O Ab Li-Al-Qasim.” He asked, “Have you poisoned this sheep?” They said, “Yes.” He asked, “What made you do so?” They said, “We wanted to know if you were a liar in which case we would get rid of you, and if you are a prophet then the poison would not harm you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3169
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 394 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The invocation of the Imam against those who break their covenant (with the Muslims).

باب دُعَاءِ الإِمَامِ عَلَى مَنْ نَكَثَ عَهْدًا

3170. Narrated ‘Asim:

I asked Anas about the Qunut (i.e. invocation in the prayer). Anas said, “It should be recited before bowing.” I said, “So-and-so claims that you say that it should be recited after bowing.” He replied, “He is mistaken.” Then Anas narrated to us that the Prophet ﷺ invoked evil on the tribe of Bani-Sulaim for one month after bowing. ‘ Anas Further said, “The Prophet ﷺ had sent 40 or 70 Qaris (i.e. men well versed in the knowledge of the Qur’an) to some pagans, but the latter struggled with them and martyred them, although there was a peace pact between them and the Prophet ﷺ I had never seen the Prophet ﷺ so sorry and worried about anybody as he was about them (i.e. the Qaris).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3170
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 395 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The offering of shelter and peace to someone by women.

باب أَمَانِ النِّسَاءِ وَجِوَارِهِنَّ

3171. Narrated Um Hani (radhiyallahu anha):

the daughter of Abu Talib: I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of the conquest of Makkah and found him taking a bath, and his daughter Fatima was screening him. I greeted him and he asked, “Who is that?” I said, “I, Um Hani bint Abi Talib.” He said, “Welcome, O Um Hani.” When he had finished his bath, he stood up and offered eight Rak’at while dressed in one garment. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My brother ‘Ali has declared that he will kill a man to whom I have granted asylum. The man is so and-so bin Hubaira.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Um Hani! We will grant asylum to the one whom you have granted asylum.” (Um Hani said, “That (visit) took place in the Duha (i.e. forenoon)).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3171
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 396 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The asylum and protection granted by the Muslims should be respected and observed by all of them, even if it is granted by one of the lowest social status.

باب ذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَجِوَارُهُمْ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ

3172. Narrated Ibrahim At-Tamimi’s father:

‘Ali delivered a sermon saying, “We have no book to read except the Book of Allah and what is written in this paper which contains verdicts regarding (retaliation for) wounds, the ages of the camels (given as Zakat or as blood money) and the fact that Al-Madina is a sanctuary in between Air mountain to so-and-so (mountain). So, whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin or gives shelter in it, to such an innovator will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted. And whoever (freed slave) takes as his master (i.e. befriends) other than his real masters will incur the same (Curse). And the asylum granted by any Muslim is to be secured by all the other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the same (Curse).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3172
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 397 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

If non-Muslims (in war) say, “Saba’na” and could not say “Aslamna” (i.e. we have embraced Islam), (their claim is accepted).

بَابُ إِذَا قَالُوا صَبَأْنَا وَلَمْ يُحْسِنُوا أَسْلَمْنَا

Chapter 12

Making peace with Al-Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad ﷺ) and the reconciliation with them by means of money or other means, and the sin of the person who does not fulfil the terms of the treaty.

بَابُ الْمُوَادَعَةِ وَالْمُصَالَحَةِ مَعَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِالْمَالِ وَغَيْرِهِ، وَإِثْمِ مَنْ لَمْ يَفِ بِالْعَهْدِ

3173. Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas’ud bin Zaid set out to Khaibar, the inhabitants of which had a peace treaty with the Muslims at that time. They parted and later on Muhaiyisa came upon ‘Abdullah bin Sah! and found him murdered agitating in his blood. He buried him and returned to Al-Madina. ‘Abdur Rahman bin Sahl, Muhaiyisa and Huwaiuisa, the sons of Mas’ud came to the Prophet ﷺ and ‘Abdur Rahman intended to talk, but the Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Let the eldest of you speak.” as ‘Abdur-Rahman was the youngest:. ‘Abdur-Rahman kept silent and the other two spoke. The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you swear as to who has committed the murder, you will have the right to take your right from the murderer.” They said, “How should we swear if we did not witness the murder or see the murderer?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then the Jews can clear themselves from the charge by taking Alaska (an oath taken by men that it was not they who committed the murder).” The!y said, “How should we believe in the oaths of infidels?” So, the Prophet ﷺ himself paid the blood money (of ‘Abdullah). (See Hadith No. 36 Vol. 9.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3173
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 398 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The superiority of fulfilling one’s covenant.

باب فَضْلِ الْوَفَاءِ بِالْعَهْدِ

3174. Narrated ‘ ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That Abu Sufyan bin Harb Informed him that Heraclius called him and the members of a caravan from Quraish who had gone to Sham as traders, during the truce which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had concluded with Abu Sufyan and the Quraish infidels.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3174
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 399 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

If a Dhimmi practises magic, can he be excused?

باب هَلْ يُعْفَى عَنِ الذِّمِّيِّ إِذَا سَحَرَ

3175. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Once the Prophet ﷺ was bewitched so that he began to imagine that he had done a thing which in fact he had not done.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3175
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 400 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Caution against treachery.

بَابُ مَا يُحْذَرُ مِنَ الْغَدْرِ

3176. Narrated Auf bin Mali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went to the Prophet ﷺ during the Ghazwa of Tabuk while he was sitting in a leather tent. He said, “Count six signs that indicate the approach of the Hour: my death, the conquest of Jerusalem, a plague that will afflict you (and kill you in great numbers) as the plague that afflicts sheep, the increase of wealth to such an extent that even if one is given one hundred Dinars, he will not be satisfied; then an affliction which no Arab house will escape, and then a truce between you and Bani Al-Asfar (i.e. the Byzantines) who will betray you and attack you under eighty flags. Under each flag will be twelve thousand soldiers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3176
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 401 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

How to revoke a covenant.

بَابُ كَيْفَ يُنْبَذُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْعَهْدِ

3177. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Bakr, on the day of Nahr (i.e. slaughtering of animals for sacrifice), sent me in the company of others to make this announcement: “After this year, no pagan will be allowed to perform the Hajj, and none will be allowed to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’bah undressed.” And the day of Al-Hajj-ul-Akbar is the day of Nahr, and it called Al-Akbar because the people call the ‘Umra Al-Hajj-ul-Asghar (i.e. the minor Hajj). Abu Bakr threw back the pagans’ covenant that year, and therefore, no pagan performed the Hajj in the year of Hajj-ul-Wada’ of the Prophets.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3177
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 402 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The sin of a person who makes a covenant and then proves treacherous.

بَابُ إِثْمِ مَنْ عَاهَدَ ثُمَّ غَدَرَ

3178. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever has (the following) four characteristics will be a pure hypocrite: “If he speaks, he tells a lie; if he gives a promise, he breaks it, if he makes a covenant he proves treacherous; and if he quarrels, he behaves in a very imprudent evil insulting manner (unjust). And whoever has one of these characteristics, has one characteristic of a hypocrite, unless he gives it us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3178
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 403 (old numbering)

3179. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

We did not, write anything from the Prophet ﷺ except the Qur’an and what is written in this paper, (wherein) the Prophet ﷺ said, “Al-Madina is a sanctuary from (the mountain of) Air to so and-so, therefore, whoever innovates (in it) an heresy or commits a sin, or gives shelter to such an innovator, will incur the Curse of Allah. the angels and all the people; and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted And the asylum granted by any Muslim Is to be secured by all the Muslims even if it is granted by one of the lowest social status among them. And whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and his compulsory and optional good deeds of worship will not be accepted. And any freed slave will take as masters (befriends) people other than his own real masters who freed him without taking the permission of the latter, will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and his compulsory and optional good deeds of worship will not be accepted.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3179
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 404 (old numbering)

3180. Narrated Said:

Abu Hurairah once said (to the people), “What will your state be when you can get no Dinar or Dirhan (i.e. taxes from the Dhimmis)?” on that someone asked him, “What makes you know that this state will take place, O Abu- Hu raira?” He said, “By Him in Whose Hands Abu Hurairah’s life is, I know it through the statement of the true and truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ).” The people asked, “What does the Statement say?” He replied, “Allah and His Messenger’s ﷺ asylum granted to Dhimmis, i.e. non-Muslims living in a Muslim territory) will be outraged, and so Allah will make the hearts of these Dhimmis so daring that they will refuse to pay the Jizya they will be supposed to pay.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3180
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 404 (old numbering)

3181. Narrated Al-Amash:

I asked Abu Wail, “Did you take part in the battle of Siffin?” He said, ‘Yes, and I heard Sahl bin Hunaif (when he was blamed for lack of zeal for fighting) saying, “You’d better blame your wrong opinions. I wish you had seen me on the day of Abu Jandal. If I had the courage to disobey the Prophet’s ﷺ orders, I would have done so. We had kept out swords on our necks and shoulders, for a thing which frightened us. And we did so, we found it easier for us, except in the case of the above battle (of ours).’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3181
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 405 (old numbering)

3182. Narrated Abu Wail:

We were in Siffin and Sahl bin Hunaif got up and said, “O people! Blame yourselves! We were with the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Hudaibiya, and if we had been called to fight, we would have fought. But ‘Umar bin Al Khatab came and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Aren’t we in the right and our opponents in the wrongs’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar said, ‘Aren’t our killed persons in Paradise and their’s in Hell?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar said, ‘Then why should we accept hard terms in matters concerning our religion? Shall we return before Allah judges between us and them?’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘O Ibn Al-Khattab! I am the Messenger ﷺ of Allah and Allah will never degrade me. Then ‘Umar went to Abu Bakr and told him the same as he had told the Prophet ﷺ.

On that Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). ‘He is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah and Allah will never degrade him.’ Then Surat-al-Fath (i.e. Victory) was revealed and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ recited it to the end in front of ‘Umar. On that ‘Umar asked, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Was it (i.e. the Hudaibiya Treaty) a victory?’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Yes”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3182
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 406 (old numbering)

3183. Narrated Asma ‘bint Abi Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

During the period of the peace treaty of Quraish with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, my mother, accompanied by her father, came to visit me, and she was a pagan. I consulted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My mother has come to me and she desires to receive a reward from me, shall I keep good relation with her?” He said, “Yes, keep good relation with her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3183
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 407 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

It is permissible to conclude a peace treaty of three days or any other fixed period.

باب الْمُصَالَحَةِ عَلَى ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ، أَوْ وَقْتٍ مَعْلُومٍ

3184. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ intended to perform the ‘Umra he sent a person to the people of Makkah asking their permission to enter Makkah. They stipulated that he would not stay for more than three days and would not enter it except with sheathed arms and would not preach (Islam) to any of them. So ‘Ali bin Abi-Talib started writing the treaty between them. He wrote, “This is what Muhammad, Messenger ﷺ of Allah has agreed to.” The (Meccans) said, “If we knew that you (Muhammad ﷺ) are the Messenger ﷺ of Allah, then we would not have prevented you and would have followed you. But write, ‘This is what Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah has agreed to..’ ” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Allah, I am Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah, and, by Allah, I am Messenger ﷺ of ‘Allah.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used not to write; so he asked ‘Ali to erase the expression of Messenger ﷺ of Allah. On that ‘Ali said, “By Allah I will never erase it.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to ‘Ali), “Let me see the paper.” When ‘Ali showed him the paper, the Prophet ﷺ erased the expression with his own hand. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had entered Makkah and three days had elapsed, the Meccans came to ‘Ali and said, “Let your friend (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) quit Makkah.” ‘Ali informed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about it and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Yes,” and then he departed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3184
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 408 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

To make a peace treaty without fixing its period.

بَابُ الْمُوَادَعَةِ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَقْتٍ

Chapter 21

The throwing of the dead bodies of Al-Mushrikun in a well, and no price should be accepted for such dead bodies (in case their families want to take them).

باب طَرْحِ جِيَفِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فِي الْبِئْرِ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ لَهُمْ ثَمَنٌ

3185. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was in the state of prostration, surrounded by a group of people from Quraish pagans. ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and brought the intestines of a camel and threw them on the back of the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ did not raise his head from prostration till Fatima (i.e. his daughter) came and removed those intestines from his back, and invoked evil on whoever had done (the evil deed). The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, O Allah! Destroy Abu Jahl bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Shaiba bin Rabi’a. ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait ‘Umaiya bin Khalaf (or Ubai bin Kalaf).” Later on I saw all of them killed during the battle of Badr and their bodies were thrown into a well except the body of Umaiya or Ubai, because he was a fat person, and when he was pulled, the parts of his body got separated before he was thrown into the well.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3185
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 409 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The sin of a betrayer (treacherous and perfidious person) whether he betrays a good or a bad person.

باب إِثْمِ الْغَادِرِ لِلْبَرِّ وَالْفَاجِرِ

3186, 3187. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ”Every betrayer will have a flag on the Day of Resurrection” One of the two sub-narrators said that the flag would be fixed, and the other said that it would be shown on the Day of Resurrection, so that the betrayer might be recognized by it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3186, 3187
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 410 (old numbering)

3188. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Every betrayer will have a flag which will be fixed on the Day of Resurrection, and the flag’s prominence will be made in order to show the betrayal he committed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3188
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 411 (old numbering)

3189. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said on the day of the conquest of Makkah, “There is no migration now, but there is Jihad (i.e.. holy battle) and good intentions. And when you are called for Jihad, you should come out at once” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also said, on the day of the conquest of Makkah, “Allah has made this town a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth. So, it is a sanctuary by Allah’s Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Fighting in it was not legal for anyone before me, and it was made legal for me only for an hour by daytime. So, it (i.e. Makkah) is a sanctuary by Allah’s Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, and its game should not be chased, its fallen property (i.e. Luqata) should not be picked up except by one who will announce it publicly; and its grass should not be uprooted,” On that Al-‘Abbas said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Except the Idhkhir, because it is used by the goldsmiths and by the people for their houses.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Except the Idhkhir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3189
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 412 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 57: One-fifth of Booty to the Cause of Allah (Khumus)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 57 of 97

One-fifth of Booty to the Cause of Allah

كتاب فرض الخمس · Khumus

Hadith 3091 – 315564 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The obligations of Khumus.

باب فَرْضِ الْخُمُسِ

3091. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I got a she-camel in my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and the Prophet ﷺ had given me a she-camel from the Khumus. When I intended to marry Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I had an appointment with a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa’ to go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. grass of pleasant smell) and sell it to the goldsmiths and spend its price on my wedding party. I was collecting for my she-camels equipment of saddles, sacks and ropes while my two she-camels were kneeling down beside the room of an Ansari man. I returned after collecting whatever I collected, to see the humps of my two she-camels cut off and their flanks cut open and some portion of their livers was taken out. When I saw that state of my two she-camels, I could not help weeping. I asked, “Who has done this?” The people replied, “Hamza bin Abdul Muttalib who is staying with some Ansari drunks in this house.” I went away till I reached the Prophet ﷺ and Zaid bin Haritha was with him. The Prophet ﷺ noticed on my face the effect of what I had suffered, so the Prophet ﷺ asked. “What is wrong with you.” I replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have never seen such a day as today. Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps, and ripped open their flanks, and he is sitting there in a house in the company of some drunks.” The Prophet ﷺ then asked for his covering sheet, put it on, and set out walking followed by me and Zaid bin Haritha till he came to the house where Hamza was. He asked permission to enter, and they allowed him, and they were drunk. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ started rebuking Hamza for what he had done, but Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. Hamza looked at Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and then he raised his eyes, looking at his knees, then he raised up his eyes looking at his umbilicus, and again he raised up his eyes look in at his face. Hamza then said, “Aren’t you but the slaves of my father?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ realized that he was drunk, so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ retreated, and we went out with him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3091
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 324 (old numbering)

3092. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(mother of the believers) After the death of Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ Fatima the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to give her, her share of inheritance from what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had left of the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) which Allah had given him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3092
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 325 (old numbering)

3093. Abu Bakr said to her, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity).” Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got angry and stopped speaking to Abu Bakr, and continued assuming that attitude till she died. Fatima remained alive for six months after the death of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

She used to ask Abu Bakr for her share from the property of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which he left at Khaibar, and Fadak, and his property at Al-Madina (devoted for charity). Abu Bakr refused to give her that property and said, “I will not leave anything Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to do, because I am afraid that if I left something from the Prophet’s ﷺ tradition, then I would go astray.” (Later on) ‘Umar gave the Prophet’s ﷺ property (of Sadaqa) at Al-Madina to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, but he withheld the properties of Khaibar and Fadak in his custody and said, “These two properties are the Sadaqa which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to use for his expenditures and urgent needs. Now their management is to be entrusted to the ruler.” (Az-Zuhrl said, “They have been managed in this way till today.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3093
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 325 (old numbering)

3094. Narrated Malik bin Aus:

While I was at home, the sun rose high and it got hot. Suddenly the messenger of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came to me and said, “The chief of the believers has sent for you.” So, I went along with him till I entered the place where ‘Umar was sitting on a bedstead made of date-palm leaves and covered with no mattress, and he was leaning over a leather pillow. I greeted him and sat down. He said, “O Malik! Some persons of your people who have families came to me and I have ordered that a gift should be given to them, so take it and distribute it among them.” I said, “O chief of the believers! I wish that you order someone else to do it.” He said, “O man! Take it.” While I was sitting there with him, his doorman Yarfa’ came saying, “‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf, Az-Zubair and Sad bin Abi Waqqas are asking your permission (to see you); may I admit them?” ‘Umar said, “Yes”, So they were admitted and they came in, greeted him, and sat down. After a while Yarfa’ came again and said, “May I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?” ‘Umar said, “yes.” So, they were admitted and they came in and greeted (him) and sat down. Then ‘Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. ‘Ali).” They had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Messenger ﷺ as Fai. The group (i.e. ‘Uthman and his companions) said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between them and relieve both of them front each other.” ‘Umar said, “Be patient! I beseech you by Allah by Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Our (i.e. prophets’) property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is Sadaqa (to be used for charity),’ and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ meant himself (by saying “we”)?” The group said, “He said so.” ‘Umar then turned to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you by Allah, do you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said so?” They replied, ” He said so.” ‘Umar then said, “So, I will talk to you about this matter. Allah bestowed on His Messenger ﷺ with a special favor of something of this Fai (booty) which he gave to nobody else.” ‘Umar then recited the Holy Verses: “What Allah bestowed as (Fai) Booty on his Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) from them — for this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry: But Allah gives power to His Messengers over whomever He will ‘And Allah is able to do all things.” 9:6)

‘Umar added “So this property was especially given to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, but, by Allah, neither did he take possession of it and leave your, nor did he favor himself with it to your exclusion, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till this property remained out of it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to spend the yearly expenses of his family out of this property and used to keep the rest of its revenue to be spent on Allah ‘s Cause. Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ kept on doing this during all his lifetime. I ask you by Allah do you know this?” They replies in the affirmative. ‘Umar then said to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas. “I ask you by Allah, do you know this?” ‘Umar added, “When Allah had taken His Prophet ﷺ unto Him, ‘Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so, Abu Bakr took over that property and managed it in the same way as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to do, and Allah knows that he was true, pious and rightly-guided, and he was a follower of what was right. Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him and I became Abu Bakr’s successor, and I kept that property in my possession for the first two years of my Caliphate, managing it in the same way as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to do and as Abu Bakr used to do, and Allah knows that I have been true, pious, rightly guided, and a follower of what is right. Now you both (i.e. ‘Ah and ‘Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case; you, ‘Abbas, came to me asking for your share from your nephew’s property, and this man, i.e. ‘Ali, came to me asking for his wife’s share from her father’s property. I told you both that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Our (prophets’) properties are not to be inherited, but what we leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity).’ When I thought it right that I should hand over this property to you, I said to you, ‘I am ready to hand over this property to you if you wish, on the condition that you would take Allah’s Pledge and Convention that you would manage it in the same way as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to, and as Abu Bakr used to do, and as I have done since I was in charge of it.’ So, both of you said (to me), ‘Hand it over to us,’ and on that condition I handed it over to you. So, I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to them on this condition?” The group aid, “Yes.” Then ‘Umar faced ‘Ali and Abbas saying, “I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to you on this condition?” They said, “Yes. ” He said, ” Do you want now to give a different decision? By Allah, by Whose Leave both the Heaven and the Earth exist, I will never give any decision other than that (I have already given). And if you are unable to manage it, then return it to me, and I will do the job on your behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3094
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 326 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The payment of Khumus is a part of religion.

باب أَدَاءُ الْخُمُسِ مِنَ الدِّينِ

3095. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The delegates of the tribe of ‘Abdul-Qais came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are from the tribe of Rabi’a, and there is the infidels of the tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. So please order us some instructions that we may apply it to ourselves and also invite our people whom we left behind us to observe as well.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I order you (to do) four (things) and forbid you (to do) four: I order you to believe in Allah, that is, to testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (the Prophet ﷺ pointed with his hand); to offer prayers perfectly; to pay Zakat; to fast the month of Ramadan, and to pay the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth) of the war booty to Allah and I forbid you to use Ad-dubba’, An-Naqir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat (i.e. utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks).” (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3095
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 327 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The expenditure of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ after his death.

باب نَفَقَةِ نِسَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ

3096. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “My heirs should not take even a single Dinar (i.e. anything from my property), and whatever I leave, excluding the expenditure of my wives and my laborers, will be Sadaqa (i.e. be used for charity).”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3096
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 328 (old numbering)

3097. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died, and there was nothing in my house that a living being could eat, except some barley Lying on a shelf. So, I ate of it for a long period and measured it, and (after a short period) it was consumed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3097
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 329 (old numbering)

3098. Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ did not leave anything (after his death) except his arms, a white mule, and a (piece of) land which he had given as Sadaqa.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3098
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 330 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

What has been said regarding the houses of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ and that which were named after them of the houses (e.g., ‘Aishah’s house).

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي بُيُوتِ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَمَا نُسِبَ مِنَ الْبُيُوتِ إِلَيْهِنَّ

3099. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) When the sickness of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got aggravated, he asked the permission of his wives that he should be treated in my house, and they permitted him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3099
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 331 (old numbering)

3100. Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

‘Aishah said, “The Prophet ﷺ died in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning on my chest closer to my neck, and Allah made my saliva mix with his Saliva.” ‘Aishah added, “‘AbdurRahman came with a Siwak and the Prophet ﷺ was too weak to use it so I took it, chewed it and then (gave it to him and he) cleaned his teeth with it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3100
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 332 (old numbering)

3101. Narrated Safiya (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) That she came to visit Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was in Itikaf(i.e. seclusion in the Mosque during the last ten days of Ramadan. When she got up to return, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up with her and accompanied her, and when he reached near the gate of the Mosque close to the door (of the house) of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, two Ansari men passed by them and greeted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and then went away. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ addressed them saying, “Don’t hurry! (She is my wife),” They said, “Glorified be Allah! O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (You are far away from any suspicion),” and his saying was hard on them. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Satan circulates in the mind of a person as blood does (in his body). I was afraid that Satan might put some (evil) thoughts in your minds.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3101
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 333 (old numbering)

3102. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once I went upstairs in Hafsa’s house and saw the Prophet ﷺ answering the call of nature with his back towards the Qibla and facing Sham.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3102
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 334 (old numbering)

3103. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to offer the ‘Asr prayer while the sun was still shining in her Hujra (i.e. her dwelling place).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3103
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 335 (old numbering)

3104. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ stood up and delivered a sermon, and pointing to ‘Aishah’s house (i.e. eastwards), he said thrice, “Affliction (will appear from) here,” and, “from where the side of the Satan’s head comes out (i.e. from the East).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3104
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 336 (old numbering)

3105. Narrated ‘Amra bint Abdur-Rahman:

‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ told her that once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was with her and she heard somebody asking permission to enter Hafsa’s house. She said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This man is asking permission to enter your house.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “I think he is so-and-so (meaning the foster uncle of Hafsa). What is rendered illegal because of blood relations, is also rendered illegal because of the corresponding foster-relations.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3105
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 337 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

What has been said regarding the armour of the Prophet ﷺ, his staff, sword, cup and ring, and what the caliphs after him used of these things which had not been distributed, and also (what is said) about his hair, shoes and utensils which were considered as blessed things by his companions and others after his death.

باب مَا ذُكِرَ مِنْ دِرْعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَصَاهُ وَسَيْفِهِ وَقَدَحِهِ وَخَاتَمِهِ وَمَا اسْتَعْمَلَ الْخُلَفَاءُ بَعْدَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا لَمْ يُذْكَرْ قِسْمَتُهُ، وَمِنْ شَعَرِهِ وَنَعْلِهِ وَآنِيَتِهِ، مِمَّا يَتَبَرَّكُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ

3106. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

That when Abu Bakr became the Caliph, he sent him to Bahrain and wrote this letter for him, and stamped it with the Ring of the Prophet ﷺ. Three lines were engraved on the Ring, (the word) ‘Muhammad ﷺ‘ was in a line, ‘Messenger ﷺ‘ was in another line, and ‘Allah’ in a third.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3106
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 338 (old numbering)

3107. Narrated ‘Isa bin Tahman:

Anas brought out to us two worn out leather shoes without hair and with pieces of leather straps. Later on Thabit Al-Banani told me that Anas said that they were the shoes of the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3107
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 339 (old numbering)

3108. Narrated Abu Burda:

‘Aishah brought out to us a patched wool Len garment, and she said, “(It chanced that) the soul of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was taken away while he was wearing this.” Abu-Burda added, “‘Aishah brought out to us a thick waist sheet like the ones made by the Yemenites, and also a garment of the type called Al-Mulabbada.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3108
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 340 (old numbering)

3109. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the cup of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got broken, he fixed it with a silver wire at the crack. (The sub-narrator, ‘Asim said, “I saw the cup and drank (water) in it.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3109
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 341 (old numbering)

3110. Narrated ‘Ali bin Al-Husain:

That when they reached Al-Madina after returning from Yazid bin Mu’awaiya after the martyrdom of Husain bin ‘Ali (may Allah bestow His Mercy upon him), Al-Miswar bin Makhrama met him and said to him, “Do you have any need you may order me to satisfy?” ‘Ali said, “No.” Al-Miswar said, Will you give me the sword of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for I am afraid that people may take it from you by force? By Allah, if you give it to me, they will never be able to take it till I die.” When ‘Ali bin Abu Talib demanded the hand of the daughter of Abi Jahal to be his wife besides Fatima, I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on his pulpit delivering a sermon in this connection before the people, and I had then attained my age of puberty. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Fatima is from me, and I am afraid she will be subjected to trials in her religion (because of jealousy).” The Prophet ﷺ then mentioned one of his son-in-law who was from the tribe of ‘Abu Shams, and he praised him as a good son-in-law, saying, “Whatever he said was the truth, and he promised me and fulfilled his promise. I do not make a legal thing illegal, nor do I make an illegal thing legal, but by Allah, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the daughter of the enemy of Allah, (i.e. Abu Jahl) can never get together (as the wives of one man) (See Hadith No. 76, Vo. 5).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3110
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 342 (old numbering)

3111. Narrated Ibn Al-Hanafiya:

If ‘Ali had spoken anything bad about ‘Uthman then he would have mentioned the day when some persons came to him and complained about the Zakat officials of ‘Uthman. ‘Ali then said to me, “Go to ‘Uthman and say to him, ‘This document contains the regulations of spending the Sadaqa of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so order your Zakat officials to act accordingly.” I took the document to ‘Uthman. ‘Uthman said, “Take it away, for we are not in need of it.” I returned to ‘Ali with it and informed him of that. He said, “Put it whence you took it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3111
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 343 (old numbering)

3112. Narrated Muhammad bin Suqa:

I heard Mundhir At-Tuzi reporting Ibn Hanafiya who said, “My father sent me saying, ‘Take this letter to ‘Uthman for it contains the orders of the Prophet ﷺ concerning the Sadaqa.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3112
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 343 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The evidence that confirms that the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth of the war booty) is meant for the needs of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the poor and the fact that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ favoured the people of As-Suffa and the widows in this matter, for when Fatima complained of suffering from grinding and the hand-mill and requested him to provide her with a slave-girl (from the booty), he (did not give her a slave-girl) but told her to ask for Allah’s Aid.

باب الدَّلِيلِ عَلَى أَنَّ الْخُمُسَ لِنَوَائِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمَسَاكِينِ

3113. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Fatima complained of what she suffered from the hand mill and from grinding, when she got the news that some slave girls of the booty had been brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. She went to him to ask for a maid-servant, but she could not find him, and told ‘Aishah of her need. When the Prophet ﷺ came, ‘Aishah informed him of that. The Prophet ﷺ came to our house when we had gone to our beds. (On seeing the Prophet ﷺ) we were going to get up, but he said, ‘Keep at your places,’ I felt the coolness of the Prophet’s ﷺ feet on my chest. Then he said, “Shall I tell you a thing which is better than what you asked me for? When you go to your beds, say: ‘Allahu Akbar (i.e. Allah is Greater)’ for 34 times, and ‘Alhamdu Lillah (i.e. all the praises are for Allah)’ for 33 times, and Subhan Allah (i.e. Glorified be Allah) for 33 times. This is better for you than what you have requested.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3113
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 344 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The Statement of Allah: “Verily one-fifth (1/5th) of it is assigned to Allah and to the Messenger…” (V.8:41)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُ}

3114. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A boy was born to one of our men, the Ansar, and he wanted to name him Muhammad. The Ansari man said, “I took the boy to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Name your child by my name, but do not name (them) by my Kunya, for I have been made Qasim (i.e., a distributor) to distribute (the booty etc.) amongst you.” The narrator, Husain said that the Prophet ﷺ said, “I have been sent as a Qasim (i.e., distributor) to distribute (things) amongst you.” [The subnarrator Salim said that he heard Jabir saying that the man wanted to name the boy Al-Qasim, but the Prophet ﷺ said, “Call (your sons) by my name, but do not name (them) by my Kunya.”]

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3114
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 345 (old numbering)

3115. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man amongst us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. On that the Ansar said, (to the man), “We will never call you Abu-al-Qasim and will never please you with this blessed title.” So, he went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have begotten a boy whom I named Al-Qasim and the Ansar said, ‘We will never call you Abu-al-Qasim, nor will we please you with this title.’ ” The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Ansar have done well. Name by my name, but do not name by my Kunya, for I am Qasim.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3115
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 345 (old numbering)

3116. Narrated Muawiya (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If Allah wants to do good for somebody, he makes him comprehend the Religion (i.e. Islam), and Allah is the Giver and I am Al-Qasim (i.e. the distributor), and this (Muslim) nation will remain victorious over their opponents, till Allah’s Order comes and they will still be victorious “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3116
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 346 (old numbering)

3117. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Neither do I give you (anything) nor withhold (anything) from you, but I am just a distributor (i.e. Qasim), and I give as I am ordered.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3117
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 346 (old numbering)

3118. Narrated Khaula Al-Ansariya (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Some people spend Allah’s Wealth (i.e. Muslim’s wealth) in an unjust manner; such people will be put in the (Hell) Fire on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3118
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 347 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Booty has been made legal for you Muslims.”

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُحِلَّتْ لَكُمُ الْغَنَائِمُ»

3119. Narrated ‘Urwa-al-Bariqi:

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Horses are always the source of good, namely, rewards (in the Hereafter) and booty, till the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3119
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 348 (old numbering)

3120. Narrated Jabir bin Samura (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and when Caesar is ruined, their will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3120
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 350 (old numbering)

3121. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and when Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3121
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 349 (old numbering)

3122. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Booty has been made legal for me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3122
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 351 (old numbering)

3123. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah guarantees him who strives in His Cause and whose motivation for going out is nothing but Jihad in His Cause and belief in His Word, that He will admit him into Paradise (if martyred) or bring him back to his dwelling place, whence he has come out, with what he gains of reward and booty.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3123
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 352 (old numbering)

3124. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A prophet amongst the prophets carried out a holy military expedition, so he said to his followers, ‘Anyone who has married a woman and wants to consummate the marriage, and has not done so yet, should not accompany me; nor should a man who has built a house but has not completed its roof; nor a man who has sheep or shecamels and is waiting for the birth of their young ones.’ So, the prophet carried out the expedition and when he reached that town at the time or nearly at the time of the ‘Asr prayer, he said to the sun, ‘O sun! You are under Allah’s Order and I am under Allah’s Order O Allah! Stop it (i.e. the sun) from setting.’ It was stopped till Allah made him victorious.

Then he collected the booty and the fire came to burn it, but it did not burn it. He said (to his men), ‘Some of you have stolen something from the booty. So one man from every tribe should give me a pledge of allegiance by shaking hands with me.’ (They did so and) the hand of a man got stuck over the hand of their prophet. Then that prophet said (to the man), ‘The theft has been committed by your people. So all the persons of your tribe should give me the pledge of allegiance by shaking hands with me.’ The hands of two or three men got stuck over the hand of their prophet and he said, “You have committed the theft.’ Then they brought a head of gold like the head of a cow and put it there, and the fire came and consumed the booty. The Prophet ﷺ added: Then Allah saw our weakness and disability, so he made booty legal for us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3124
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 353 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The war booty is for those who witness the battles.

باب الْغَنِيمَةُ لِمَنْ شَهِدَ الْوَقْعَةَ

3125. Narrated Aslam:

‘Umar said, “Were it not for those Muslims who have not come to existence yet, I would have distributed (the land of) every town I conquer among the fighters as the Prophet ﷺ distributed the land of Khaibar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3125
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 354 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

If somebody fights for the sake of booty, will his reward (in the Hereafter) be reduced?

باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِلْمَغْنَمِ هَلْ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَجْرِه

3126. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bedouin asked the Prophet ﷺ, “A man may fight for the sake of booty, and another may fight so that he may be mentioned by the people, and a third may fight to show his position (i.e. bravery); which of these regarded as fighting in Allah’s Cause?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He who fights so that Allah’s Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights for Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3126
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 355 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The Imam distributes what (war booty) is presented before him and keeps aside the share of those who are not present or are absent at the time (of distribution).

باب قِسْمَةِ الإِمَامِ مَا يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْهِ، وَيَخْبَأُ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَحْضُرْهُ أَوْ غَابَ عَنْهُ

3127. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika:

Some silken cloaks with golden buttons were presented to the Prophet ﷺ. He distributed them amongst his companions and kept one for Makhrama, bin Naufal. Later on Makhrama came along with his son Al-Miswar bin Makhrama, and stood up at the gate and said (to his son). “Call him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) to me.” The Prophet ﷺ heard his voice, took a silken cloak and brought it to him, placing those golden buttons in front of him saying, “O Abu-al-Miswar! I have kept this aside for you! O Abu-al Miswar! I have kept this aside for you!” Makhrama was a bad-tempered man.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3127
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 356 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

How the Prophet ﷺ distributed the properties of Bani Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, and how much he kept for his needs.

باب كَيْفَ قَسَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُرَيْظَةَ وَالنَّضِيرَ، وَمَا أَعْطَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ فِي نَوَائِبِهِ

3128. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

People used to give some of their datepalms to the Prophet ﷺ (as a gift), till he conquered Bani Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, whereupon he started returning their favors.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3128
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 357 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Blessed is the wealth of a living or a dead Ghazi (i.e. Muslim fighter) who fought along with the Prophet ﷺ or along with the ruler.

باب بَرَكَةِ الْغَازِي فِي مَالِهِ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوُلاَةِ الأَمْرِ

3129. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Az-Zubair got up during the battle of Al-Jamal, he called me and I stood up beside him, and he said to me, “O my son! Today one will be killed either as an oppressor or as an oppressed one. I see that I will be killed as an oppressed one. My biggest worry is my debts. Do you think, if we pay the debts, there will be something left for us from our money?” Az-Zubair added, “O my son! Sell our property and pay my debts.” Az-Zubair then willed one-third of his property and willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely, ‘Abdullah’s sons. He said, “One-third of the one third. If any property is left after the payment of the debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left) is to be given to your sons.” (Hisham, a sub-narrator added, “Some of the sons of ‘Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair e.g. Khubaib and ‘Abbas. ‘Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time.” (The narrator ‘Abdullah added:) My father (Az-Zubair) went on drawing my attention to his debts saying, “If you should fail to pay part of the debts, appeal to my Master to help you.” By Allah! I could not understand what he meant till I asked, “O father! Who is your Master?” He replied, “Allah (is my Master).” By Allah, whenever I had any difficulty regarding his debts, I would say, “Master of Az-Zubair! Pay his debts on his behalf .” and Allah would (help me to) pay it. Az-Zubair was martyred leaving no Dinar or Dirham but two pieces of land, one of which was (called) Al-Ghaba, and eleven houses in Al-Madina, two in Basra, one in Kufa and one in Egypt. In fact, the source of the debt which he owed was, that if somebody brought some money to deposit with him. Az Zubair would say, “No, (i won’t keep it as a trust), but I take it as a debt, for I am afraid it might be lost.” Az-Zubair was never appointed governor or collector of the tax of Kharaj or any other similar thing, but he collected his wealth (from the war booty he gained) during the holy battles he took part in, in the company of the Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and ‘Uthman. (‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair added:) When I counted his debt, it turned to be two million and two hundred thousand. (The sub-narrator added:) Hakim bin Hizam met ‘Abdullah bin Zubair and asked, “O my nephew! How much is the debt of my brother?” ‘Abdullah kept it as a secret and said, “One hundred thousand,” Hakim said, “By Allah! I don’t think your property will cover it.” On that ‘Abdullah said to him, “What if it is two million and two hundred thousand?” Hakim said, “I don’t think you can pay it; so if you are unable to pay all of it, I will help you.” Az-Zubair had already bought Al-Ghaba for one hundred and seventy thousand. ‘Abdullah sold it for one million and six hundred thousand. Then he called the people saying, “Any person who has any money claim on Az-Zubair should come to us in Al-Ghaba.” There came to him ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far whom Az-Zubair owed four hundred thousand. He said to ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, “If you wish I will forgive you the debt.” ‘Abdullah (bin Az-Zubair) said, “No.” Then Ibn Ja’far said, “If you wish you can defer the payment if you should defer the payment of any debt.” Ibn Az-Zubair said, “No.” ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far said, “Give me a piece of the land.” ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair said (to him), “Yours is the land extending from this place to this place.” So, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sold some of the property (including the houses) and paid his debt perfectly, retaining four and a half shares from the land (i.e. Al-Ghaba). He then went to Mu’awlya while ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman, Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Zam’a were sitting with him. Mu’awiya asked, “At what price have you appraised Al-Ghaba?” He said, “One hundred thousand for each share,” Muawiya asked, “How many shares have been left?” ‘Abdullah replied, “Four and a half shares.” Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair said, “I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand.” ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman said, “I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand.” Ibn Zam’a said, “I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand.” Muawiya said, “How much is left now?” ‘Abdullah replied, “One share and a half.” Muawiya said, “I would like to buy it for one hundred and fifty thousand.” ‘Abdullah also sold his part to Muawiya six hundred thousand. When Ibn AzZubair had paid all the debts. Az-Zubair’s sons said to him, “Distribute our inheritance among us.” He said, “No, by Allah, I will not distribute it among you till I announce in four successive Hajj seasons, ‘Would those who have money claims on Az-Zubair come so that we may pay them their debt.” So, he started to announce that in public in every Hajj season, and when four years had elapsed, he distributed the inheritance among the inheritors. Az-Zubair had four wives, and after the one-third of his property was excluded (according to the will), each of his wives received one million and two hundred thousand. So the total amount of his property was fifty million and two hundred thousand.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3129
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 358 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

If the Imam sends some messenger to carry out a certain duty, or orders one to stay at home (by virtue of which he does not join the battle), will he be given a share from the booty?

باب إِذَا بَعَثَ الإِمَامُ رَسُولاً فِي حَاجَةٍ أَوْ أَمَرَهُ بِالْمُقَامِ هَلْ يُسْهَمُ لَهُ

3130. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Uthman did not join the Badr battle because he was married to one of the daughters of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and she was ill. So, the Prophet ﷺ said to him. “You will get a reward and a share (from the war booty) similar to the reward and the share of one who has taken part in the Badr battle.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3130
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 359 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The proof that the Khumus is to be used for the needs of the Muslims, is that when the people of the tribe of Hawazin appealed to the Prophet ﷺ (to give them back what he had gained from them as war booty) mentioning the fact that he had been nursed by one of their women, he (ﷺ) asked the Muslims to give up their shares of the booty to them. (The second proof is) that the Prophet ﷺ used to promise the people to give them from the Fai’ (i.e., booty gained without fight) and from the Khumus (i.e., one-fifth of war booty) as extra rewards. (Another proof is) what the Prophet ﷺ gave the Ansar and what he gave to Jabir bin ‘Abdullah from the dates of Khaibar.

بَابُ وَمِنَ الدَّلِيلِ عَلَى أَنَّ الْخُمُسَ لِنَوَائِبِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا سَأَلَ هَوَازِنُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِرَضَاعِهِ فِيهِمْ فَتَحَلَّلَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ

3131, 3132. Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakim and Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the Hawazin delegation came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ after they had embraced Islam and requested him to return their properties and war prisoners to them, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “To me the best talk is the truest, so you may choose either of two things; the war prisoners or the wealth, for I have delayed their distribution.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had waited for them for over ten days when he returned from Ta’if. So, when those people came to know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was not going to return to them except one of the two things the said, “We choose our war Prisoners ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up amongst the Muslims, and after glorifying Allah as He deserved, he said, “Now then, these brothers of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical that I should return their captives to them, so whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it, and whoever amongst you likes to stick to his share, let him give up his prisoners and we will compensate him from the very first Fai’ (i.e. war booty received without fight) which Allah will give us.” On that, all the people said. ‘O Allah’s Messengers We have agreed willingly to do so (return the captives)” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them “I do not know who amongst you has agreed to this and who has not. You should return and let your leaders inform me of your agreement.” The people returned and their leaders spoke to them, and then came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “All the people have agreed willingly to do so and have given the permission to return the war prisoners (without Compensation)” (Az-Zuhri, the sub-narrator states) This is what has been related to us about the captives of Hawazin.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3131, 3132
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 360 (old numbering)

3133. Narrated Zahdam:

Once we were in the house of Abu Musa who presented a meal containing cooked chicken. A man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah with red complexion as if he were from the Byzantine war prisoners, was present. Abu Musa invited him to share the meal but he (apologised) saying. “I saw chickens eating dirty things and so I have had a strong aversion to eating them, and have taken an oath that I will not eat chickens.” Abu Musa said, “Come along, I will tell you about this matter (i.e. how to cancel one’s oat ). I went to the Prophet ﷺ in the company of a group of Al-Ashariyin, asked him to provide us with means of conveyance. He said, ‘By Allah, I will not provide you with any means of conveyance and I have nothing to make you ride on.’ Then some camels as booty were brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he asked for us saying. ‘Where are the group of Al-Ash’ariyun?’ Then he ordered that we should be given five camels with white humps. When we set out we said, ‘What have we done? We will never be blessed (with what we have been given).’ So, we returned to the Prophet ﷺ and said, ‘We asked you to provide us with means of conveyance, but you took an oath that you would not provide us with any means of conveyance. Did you forget (your oath when you gave us the camels)? He replied. ‘I have not provided you with means of conveyance, but Allah has provided you with it, and by Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath to do something, and later on I find that it is more beneficial to do something different, I will do the thing which is better, and give expiation for my oath.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3133
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 361 (old numbering)

3134. Narrated Nafi from Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a Sariya towards Najd, and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was in the Sariya. They gained a great number of camels as war booty. The share of each one of them was twelve or eleven camels, and they were given an extra camel each.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3134
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 362 (old numbering)

3135. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to give extra share to some of the members of the Sariya he used to send, in addition to the shares they shared with the army in general.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3135
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 363 (old numbering)

3136. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We got the news of the migration of the Prophet ﷺ while we were in Yemen, so we set out migrating to him. We were, I and my two brothers, I being the youngest, and one of my brothers was Abu Burda and the other was Abu Ruhm. We were over fifty (or fifty-three or fifty two) men from our people. We got on board a ship which took us to An-Najashi in Ethiopia, and there we found Ja’far bin Abu Talib and his companions with An-Najaishi. Ja’far said (to us), “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has sent us here and ordered us to stay here, so you too, stay with us.” We stayed with him till we all left (Ethiopia) and met the Prophet ﷺ at the time when he had conquered Khaibar. He gave us a share from its booty (or gave us from its booty). He gave only to those who had taken part in the Ghazwa with him. but he did not give any share to any person who had not participated in Khaibar’s conquest except the people of our ship, besides Ja’far and his companions, whom he gave a share as he did them (i.e. the people of the ship).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3136
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 364 (old numbering)

3137. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to me), “If the property of Bahrain had come to us, I would have given you so much and so much.” But the Bahrain property did not come till the Prophet ﷺ had died. When the Bahrain property came. Abu Bakr ordered somebody to announce, “Any person who has money claim on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ or whom Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had promised something, should come to us.” So, I went to him and said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had promised to give me so much an so much.” Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands thrice for me.” (The sub-narrator Sufyan illustrated this action by scooping up with both hands and said, “Ibn Munkadir, another sub-narrator, used to illustrate it in this way.”)

Narrated Jabir: Once I went to Abu Bakr and asked for the money but he did not give me, and I went to him again, but he did not give me, so I went to him for the third time and said, “I asked you, but you did not give me; then I asked you (for the second time) and you did not give me; then I asked you (for the third time) but you did not give me. You should either give me or allow yourself to be considered a miser regarding my case.” Abu Bakr said, “You tell me that I am a miser with regard to you. But really, whenever I rejected your request, I had the inclination to give you.”

(In another narration Jabir added:) So, Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands for me and asked me to count it. I found out that It was five hundred. Abu Bakr told me to take twice that amount.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3137
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 365 (old numbering)

3138. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was distributing the booty at Al-Ja’rana, somebody said to him “Be just (in your distribution).” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Verily I would be miserable if I did not act justly.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3138
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 366 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The free emancipation of the captives by the Prophet ﷺ without taking out the Khumus from the booty.

باب مَا مَنَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الأُسَارَى مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يُخَمَّسَ

3139. Narrated Jubair bin Mutim (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ talked about war prisoners of Badr saying, “Had Al-Mutim bin Adi been alive and interceded with me for these mean people, I would have freed them for his sake.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3139
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 367 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The proof of the fact that Khumus is for the Imam (i.e. ruler), and that he has the right to give thereof to some of his relatives to the exclusion of others. What the Prophet ﷺ distributed to Bani Al-Muttalib and Bani Hashim from the Khumus of the Khaibar booty.

بَابُ وَمِنَ الدَّلِيلِ عَلَى أَنَّ الْخُمُسَ لِلإِمَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يُعْطِي بَعْضَ قَرَابَتِهِ دُونَ بَعْضٍ مَا قَسَمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ وَبَنِي هَاشِمٍ مِنْ خُمُسِ خَيْبَرَ

3140. Narrated Jubair bin Mutim (radhiyallahu anhu):

I and ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You have given to Bani Al-Muttalib and left us although they and we are of the same kinship to you.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Bani Muttalib and Bani Hashim are one and the same.” The Prophet ﷺ did not give a share to Bani Abd Shams and Bani Naufai. (Ibn Ishaq said, “Abd Shams and Hashim and Al-Muttalib were maternal brothers and their mother was ‘Atika bint Murra and Naufal was their paternal brother.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3140
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 368 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

Not taking the Khumus from the spoils of a killed infidel.

بَابُ مَنْ لَمْ يُخَمِّسِ الأَسْلاَبَ

3141. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was standing in the row on the day (of the battle) of Badr, I looked to my right and my left and saw two young Ansari boys, and I wished I had been stronger than they. One of them called my attention saying, “O Uncle! Do you know Abu Jahl?” I said, “Yes, What do you want from him, O my nephew?” He said, “I have been informed that he abuses Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, if I should see him, then my body will not leave his body till either of us meet his fate.” I was astonished at that talk. Then the other boy called my attention saying the same as the other had said. After a while I saw Abu Jahl walking amongst the people. I said (to the boys), “Look! This is the man you asked me about.” So, both of them attacked him with their swords and struck him to death and returned to Allah’S Messenger ﷺ to inform him of that. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “Which of you has killed him?” Each of them said, “I Have killed him.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “Have you cleaned your swords?” They said, “No. ” He then looked at their swords and said, “No doubt, you both have killed him and the spoils of the deceased will be given to Muadh bin Amr bin Al-Jamuh.” The two boys were Muadh bin ‘Afra and Muadh bin Amr bin Al-Jamuh.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3141
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 369 (old numbering)

3142. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

We set out in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day (of the battle) of Hunain. When we faced the enemy, the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim. I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He (i.e. the pagan) came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself, but death overtook him and he released me. I followed ‘Umar bin Al Khattab and asked (him), “What is wrong with the people (fleeing)?” He replied, “This is the Will of Allah,” After the people returned, the Prophet ﷺ sat and said, “Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that, will posses his spoils.” I got up and said, “Who will be a witness for me?” and then sat down. The Prophet ﷺ again said, “Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that, will possess his spoils.” I (again) got up and said, “Who will be a witness for me?” and sat down. Then the Prophet ﷺ said the same for the third time. I again got up, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Abu Qatada! What is your story?” Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man (got up and) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He is speaking the truth, and the spoils of the killed man are with me. So please compensate him on my behalf.” On that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, “No, by Allah, he (i.e. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ) will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah’s Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Abu Bakr has spoken the truth.” So, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor (i.e. the spoils) and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima, and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3142
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 370 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

What the Prophet ﷺ used to give to those Muslims whose faith was not so firm, and to other Muslims, from the Khumus or other resources.

بَابُ مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْطِي الْمُؤَلَّفَةَ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَغَيْرَهُمْ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ وَنَحْوِهِ

3143. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Hakim bin Hizam said, “I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for something, and he gave me. I asked him again, and he gave me, and said to me. ‘O Hakim! This wealth is like green sweet (i.e. fruit), and if one takes it without greed, then one is blessed in it, and if one takes it with greediness, then one is not blessed in it, and will be like the one who eats without satisfaction. And an upper (i.e. giving) hand is better than a lower (i.e. taking) hand,’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I will not ask anyone for anything after you till I leave this world.” So, when Abu Bakr during his Caliphate, called Hakim to give him (some money), Hakim refused to accept anything from him. Once ‘Umar called him (during his Caliphate) in order to give him something, but Hakim refused to accept it, whereupon ‘Umar said, “O Muslims! I give him (i.e. Haklm) his right which Allah has assigned to him) from this Fai ‘(booty), but he refuses to take it.” So Haklm never took anything from anybody after the Prophet ﷺ till he died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3143
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 371 (old numbering)

3144. Narrated Nafi:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I vowed to observe Itikaf for one day during the Pre-Islamic period.” The Prophet ﷺ ordered him to fulfill his vow. ‘Umar gained two lady captives from the war prisoners of Hunain and he left them in some of the houses at Makkah. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ freed the captives of Hunain without ransom, they came out walking in the streets. ‘Umar said (to his son), “O ‘Abdullah! See what is the matter.” ‘Abdullah replied, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has freed the captives without ransom.” He said (to him), “Go and set free those two slave girls.” (Nafi added:) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not perform the ‘Umra from Al-Jarana, and if he had performed the ‘Umra, it would not have been hidden from ‘Abdullah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3144
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 372 (old numbering)

3145. Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. The Prophet ﷺ said, “I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and ‘Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.” ‘Amr bin Taghlib said, “The statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is dearer to me than red camels.”

Narrated Al-Hasan: ‘Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got some property or some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3145
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 373 (old numbering)

3146. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I give to Quraish people in order to let them adhere to Islam, for they are near to their life of Ignorance (i.e. they have newly embraced Islam and it is still not strong in their hearts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3146
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 374 (old numbering)

3147. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah favored His Messenger ﷺ with the properties of Hawazin tribe as Fai (booty), he started giving to some Quarries men even up to one-hundred camels each, whereupon some Ansari men said about Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, “May Allah forgive His Messenger ﷺ! He is giving to (men of) Quraish and leaves us, in spite of the fact that our swords are still dropping blood (of the infidels)” When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was informed of what they had said, he called the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent and did not call anybody else along, with them. When they gathered, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to them and said, “What is the statement which, I have been informed, and that which you have said?” The learned ones among them replied,” O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The wise ones amongst us did not say anything, but the youngsters amongst us said, ‘May Allah forgive His Messenger ﷺ; he gives the Quarish and leaves the Ansar, in spite of the fact that our swords are still dribbling (wet) with the blood of the infidels.’ ” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, I give to such people as are still close to the period of Infidelity (i.e. they have recently embraced Islam and Faith is still weak in their hearts). Won’t you be pleased to see people go with fortune, while you return with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to your houses? By Allah, what you will return with, is better than what they are returning with.” The Ansar replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, we are satisfied’ Then the Prophet ﷺ said to them.” You will find after me, others being preferred to you. Then be patient till you meet Allah and meet His Messenger ﷺ at Al-Kauthar (i.e. a fount in Paradise).” (Anas added:) But we did not remain patient.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3147
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 375 (old numbering)

3148. Narrated Jubair bin Mutim (radhiyallahu anhu):

That while he was with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who was accompanied by the people on their way back from Hunain, the bedouins started begging things of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so much so that they forced him to go under a Samura tree where his loose outer garment was snatched away. On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up and said to them, “Return my garment to me. If I had as many camels as these trees, I would have distributed them amongst you; and you will not find me a miser or a liar or a coward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3148
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 376 (old numbering)

3149. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was walking with the Prophet ﷺ who was wearing a Najrani outer garment with a thick hem, a bedouin came upon the Prophet ﷺ and pulled his garment so violently that I could recognize the impress of the hem of the garment on his shoulder, caused by the violence of his pull. Then the bedouin said, “Order for me something from Allah’s Fortune which you have.” The Prophet ﷺ turned to him and smiled, and ordered that a gift be given to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3149
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 377 (old numbering)

3150. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day (of the battle) of Hunain, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ favored some people in the distribution of the booty (to the exclusion of others); he gave Al-Aqra’ bin Habis one-hundred camels and he gave ‘Uyaina the same amount, and also gave to some of the eminent Arabs, giving them preference in this regard. Then a person came and said, “By Allah, in this distribution justice has not been observed, nor has Allah’s Pleasure been aimed at.” I said (to him), “By Allah, I will inform the Prophet ﷺ (of what you have said), “I went and informed him, and he said, “If Allah and His Messenger ﷺ did not act justly, who else would act justly. May Allah be merciful to Moses, for he was harmed with more than this, yet he kept patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3150
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 378 (old numbering)

3151. Narrated Asma bint Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

I used to carry the date stones on my head from the land of Az-Zubair which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had given to him, and it was at a distance of 2/3 of a Farsakh from my house.

Narrated Hisham’s father: The Prophet ﷺ (gave Az-Zubair a piece of land from the property of Bani An-Nadir (gained as war booty).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3151
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 379 (old numbering)

3152. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab expelled all the Jews and Christians from the land of Hijaz. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ after conquering Khaibar, thought of expelling the Jews from the land which, after he conquered it belonged to Allah, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the Muslims. But the Jews requested Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to leave them there on the condition that they would do the labor and get half of the fruits (the land would yield). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We shall keep you on these terms as long as we wish.” Thus they stayed till the time of ‘Umar’s Caliphate when he expelled them to Taima and Ariha.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3152
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 380 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The food gained as war booty in the battlefield.

باب مَا يُصِيبُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فِي أَرْضِ الْحَرْبِ

3153. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were besieging the fort of Khaibar, a person threw a leather container containing fat, and I ran to take it, but when I turned I saw the Prophet ﷺ (standing behind), so I felt embarrassed in front of him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3153
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 381 (old numbering)

3154. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

In our holy battles, we used to get honey and grapes, as war booty which we would eat and would not store.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3154
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 382 (old numbering)

3155. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were afflicted with hunger during the besiege of Khaibar, and when it was the day of (the battle of) Khaibar, we slaughtered the donkeys and when the pots got boiling (with their meat). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made an announcement that all the pots should be upset and that nobody should eat anything of the meat of the donkeys. We thought that the Prophet ﷺ prohibited that because the Khumus had not been taken out of the booty (i.e. donkeys); other people said, “He prohibited eating them for ever.” The sub-narrator added, “I asked Said bin Jubair who said, ‘He has made the eating of donkeys’ meat illegal for ever.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3155
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 383 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 56: Fighting for the Cause of Allah (Jihaad)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 56 of 97

Fighting for the Cause of Allah

كتاب الجهاد والسير · Jihaad

Hadith 2782 – 3090309 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The superiority of Jihad. And the Statement of Allah: “Verily, Allah has purchased of the believers their lives and their properties; for the price that theirs shall be the Paradise. They fight in Allah’s Cause, so they kill (others) and are killed. It is a promise in truth which is binding on Him in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel) and the Qur’an. And who is truer to his covenant than Allah? Then rejoice in the bargain which you have concluded… (up to)… And give glad tidings to the believers.” (V.9:111,112)

باب فَضْلُ الْجِهَادِ وَالسِّيَرِ

2782. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What is the best deed?” He replied, “To offer the prayers at their early stated fixed times.” I asked, “What is next in goodness?” He replied, “To be good and dutiful to your parents.” I further asked, what is next in goodness?” He replied, “To participate in Jihad in Allah’s Cause.” I did not ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ anymore and if I had asked him more, he would have told me more.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2782
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 41 (old numbering)

2783. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is no Hijra (i.e. migration) (from Makkah to Al-Madina) after the Conquest (of Makkah), but Jihad and good intention remain; and if you are called (by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2783
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 42 (old numbering)

2784. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(That she said), “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We consider Jihad as the best deed. Should we not fight in Allah’s Cause?” He said, “The best Jihad (for women) is Hajj-Mabrur (i.e. Hajj which is done according to the Prophet’s ﷺ tradition and is accepted by Allah).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2784
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 43 (old numbering)

2785. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad (in reward).” He replied, “I do not find such a deed.” Then he added, “Can you, while the Muslim fighter is in the battle-field, enter your mosque to perform prayers without cease and fast and never break your fast?” The man said, “But who can do that?” Abu- Huraira added, “The Mujahid (i.e. Muslim fighter) is rewarded even for the footsteps of his horse while it wanders bout (for grazing) tied in a long rope.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2785
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 44 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The best among the people is that believer who strives his utmost in Allah’s Cause with both his life and property.

باب أَفْضَلُ النَّاسِ مُؤْمِنٌ مُجَاهِدٌ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

2786. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Somebody asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who is the best among the people?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied “A believer who strives his utmost in Allah’s Cause with his life and property.” They asked, “Who is next?” He replied, “A believer who stays in one of the mountain paths worshipping Allah and leaving the people secure from his mischief.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2786
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 45 (old numbering)

2787. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “The example of a Mujahid in Allah’s Cause– and Allah knows better who really strives in His Cause—-is like a person who fasts and prays continuously. Allah guarantees that He will admit the Mujahid in His Cause into Paradise if he is killed, otherwise He will return him to his home safely with rewards and war booty.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2787
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 46 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The invocation of men and women that Allah may let them participate in Jihad and adorn them with martyrdom.

باب الدُّعَاءِ بِالْجِهَادِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ

2788, 2789. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to visit Um Haran bint Milhan, who would offer him reals. Um-Haram was the wife of Ubada bin As-Samit. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, once visited her and she provided him with food and started looking for lice in his head. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ slept, and afterwards woke up smiling. Um Haran asked, “What causes you to smile, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said. “Some of my followers who (in a dream) were presented before me as fighters in Allah’s Cause (on board a ship) amidst this sea cause me to smile; they were as kings on the thrones (or like kings on the thrones).” (Ishaq, a sub-narrator is not sure as to which expression the Prophet ﷺ used.) Um-Haram said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah that he makes me one of them. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invoked Allah for her and slept again and woke up smiling. Once again Um Haram asked, “What makes you smile, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He replied, “Some of my followers were presented to me as fighters in Allah’s Cause,” repeating the same dream. Um-Haram said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah that He makes me one of them.” He said, “You are amongst the first ones.” It happened that she sailed on the sea during the Caliphate of Mu’awlya bin Abi Sufyan, and after she disembarked, she fell down from her riding animal and died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2788, 2789
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 47 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The grades of the Mujahidun (Muslim fighters) in Allah’s Cause.

باب دَرَجَاتِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يُقَالُ هَذِهِ سَبِيلِي وَهَذَا سَبِيلِي

2790. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever believes in Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, offer prayer perfectly and fasts the month of Ramadan, will rightfully be granted Paradise by Allah, no matter whether he fights in Allah’s Cause or remains in the land where he is born.” The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ! Shall we acquaint the people with the is good news?” He said, “Paradise has one-hundred grades which Allah has reserved for the Mujahidin who fight in His Cause, and the distance between each of two grades is like the distance between the Heaven and the Earth. So, when you ask Allah (for something), ask for Al-firdaus which is the best and highest part of Paradise.” (i.e. The sub-narrator added, “I think the Prophet ﷺ also said, ‘Above it (i.e. Al-Firdaus) is the Throne of Beneficent (i.e. Allah), and from it originate the rivers of Paradise.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2790
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 48 (old numbering)

2791. Narrated Samura (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Last night two men came to me (in a dream) and made me ascend a tree and then admitted me into a better and superior house, better of which I have never seen. One of them said, ‘This house is the house of martyrs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2791
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 49 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

To proceed in Allah’s Cause in the forenoon and in the afternoon. A place in Paradise as small as the bow of one of you (is better than the world and whatever is in it).

باب الْغَدْوَةِ وَالرَّوْحَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ

2792. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah’s Cause in the forenoon or in the afternoon is better than the world and whatever is in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2792
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 50 (old numbering)

2793. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A place in Paradise as small as a bow is better than all that on which the sun rises and sets (i.e. all the world).” He also said, “A single endeavor in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all that on which the sun rises and sets.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2793
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 51 (old numbering)

2794. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A single endeavor in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon and in the forenoon is better than the world and whatever is in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2794
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 52 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Al-Hur-ul-‘Ein (houris, fair females) and their qualities.

بَابُ الْحُورُ الْعِينُ وَصِفَتُهُنَّ

2795. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Nobody who dies and finds good from Allah (in the Hereafter) would wish to come back to this world even if he were given the whole world and whatever is in it, except the martyr who, on seeing the superiority of martyrdom, would like to come back to the world and get killed again (in Allah’s Cause).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2795
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 53 (old numbering)

2796. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all the world and whatever is in it. A place in Paradise as small as the bow or lash of one of you is better than all the world and whatever is in it. And if a houri from Paradise appeared to the people of the earth, she would fill the space between Heaven and the Earth with light and pleasant scent and her head cover is better than the world and whatever is in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2796
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 53 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The wish for martyrdom.

باب تَمَنِّي الشَّهَادَةِ

2797. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Were it not for some men amongst the believers who dislike to be left behind me and whom I cannot provide with means of conveyance, I would certainly never remain behind any Sariya’ (army-unit) setting out in Allah’s Cause. By Him in Whose Hands my life is! I would love to be martyred in Al1ah’s Cause and then get resurrected and then get martyred, and then get resurrected again and then get martyred and then get resurrected again and then get martyred.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2797
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 54 (old numbering)

2798. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ delivered a sermon and said, “Zaid took the flag and was martyred, and then Ja’far took the flag and was martyred, and then ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha took the flag and was martyred too, and then Khalid bin Al-Walid took the flag though he was not appointed as a commander and Allah made him victorious.” The Prophet ﷺ further added, “It would not please us to have them with us.” Aiyub, a sub-narrator, added, “Or the Prophet ﷺ, shedding tears, said, ‘It would not p ease them to be with us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2798
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 55 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The superiority of him who goes in Allah’s Cause and dies on the way, for he will be regarded as one of the martyrs.

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ يُصْرَعُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَمَاتَ فَهُوَ مِنْهُمْ

2799, 2800. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Um Haram said, “Once the Prophet ﷺ slept in my house near to me and got up smiling. I said, ‘What makes you smile?’ He replied, ‘Some of my followers who (i.e. in a dream) were presented to me sailing on this green sea like kings on thrones.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” So the Prophet ﷺ invoked Allah for her and went to sleep again. He did the same (i.e. got up and told his dream) and Um Haran repeated her question and he gave the same reply. She said, “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He said, “You are among the first batch.” Later on it happened that she went out in the company of her husband ‘Ubada bin As-Samit who went for Jihad and it was the first time the Muslims undertook a naval expedition led by Mu awiya. When the expedition came to an end and they were returning to Sham, a riding animal was presented to her to ride, but the animal let her fall and thus she died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2799, 2800
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 56 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

(The reward of) him who is injured or stabbed in Allah’s Cause.

باب مَنْ يُنْكَبُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

2801. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent seventy men from the tribe of Bani Salim to the tribe of Bani Amir. When they reached there, my maternal uncle said to them, “I will go ahead of you, and if they allow me to convey the message of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (it will be all right); otherwise you will remain close to me.” So he went ahead of them and the pagans granted him security But while he was reporting the message of the Prophet ﷺ , they beckoned to one of their men who stabbed him to death. My maternal uncle said, “Allah is Greater! By the Lord of the Ka’bah, I am successful.” After that they attached the rest of the party and killed them all except a lame man who went up to the top of the mountain. (Hammam, a sub-narrator said, “I think another man was saved along with him).” Gabriel informed the Prophet ﷺ that they (i.e the martyrs) met their Lord, and He was pleased with them and made them pleased. We used to recite, “Inform our people that we have met our Lord, He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased ” Later on this Quranic Verse was cancelled. The Prophet ﷺ invoked Allah for forty days to curse the murderers from the tribe of Ral, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Bam Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and his Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2801
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 57 (old numbering)

2802. Narrated Jundab bin Sufyan (radhiyallahu anhu):

In one of the holy Battles a finger of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (got wounded and) bled. He said, “You are just a finger that bled, and what you got is in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2802
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 58 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

(The superiority of) him who is wounded in Allah’s Cause.

باب مَنْ يُجْرَحُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

2803. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is! Whoever is wounded in Allah’s Cause….and Allah knows well who gets wounded in His Cause….will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound having the color of blood but the scent of musk.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2803
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 59 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The Statement of Allah: “Say: Do you wait for us (anything) except one of the two best things (martyrdom or victory)?…” (V.9:52) Battles are always undecided and victory is shared by the opponents in turns.

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنَا إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الْحُسْنَيَيْنِ}

2804. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That Abu Sufyan told him that Heraclius said to him, “I asked you about the outcome of your battles with him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) and you told me that you fought each other with alternate success. So the Messengers are tested in this way but the ultimate victory is always theirs.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2804
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 60 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The Statement of Allah: “Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah (i.e., that they have gone out for Jihad (holy fighting) and showed not their backs to the disbelievers), of them some have fulfilled their obligations (i.e., have been martyred), and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed (i.e., they never proved treacherous to their covenant which they concluded with Allah) in the least.” (V.33:23)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ وَمَا بَدَّلُوا تَبْدِيلاً}

2805. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr was absent from the Battle of Badr. He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. (By Allah) if Allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans, no doubt. Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight.” On the day of Uhud when the Muslims turned their backs and fled, he said, “O Allah! I apologize to You for what these (i.e. his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e. the pagans) have done.” Then he advanced and Sad bin Muadh met him. He said “O Sad bin Muadh ! By the Lord of An-Nadr, Paradise! I am smelling its aroma coming from before (the mountain of) Uhud,” Later on Sad said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I cannot achieve or do what he (i.e. Anas bin An-Nadr) did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognize him by his fingers.” We used to think that the following Verse was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: “Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah……….” (33.23)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2805
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 61 (old numbering)

2806. His sister Ar-Rubbaya’ broke a front tooth of a woman and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered for retaliation. On that Anas (bin An-Nadr) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, my sister’s tooth shall not be broken.” Then the opponents of Anas’s sister accepted the compensation and gave up the claim of retaliation. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There are some people amongst Allah’s slaves whose oaths are fulfilled by Allah when they take them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2806
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 61 (old numbering)

2807. Narrated Kharija bin Zaid:

Zaid bin Thabit said, “When the Qur’an was compiled from various written manuscripts, one of the Verses of Surat Al-Ahzab was missing which I used to hear Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reciting. I could not find it except with Khuzaima bin Thabjt Al-Ansari, whose witness Allah’s Messenger ﷺ regarded as equal to the witness of two men. And the Verse was:– “Among the believers are men who have been true to what they covenanted with Allah.” (33.23)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2807
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 62 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Practising good deeds before taking part in a (holy) battle.

بَابُ عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ قَبْلَ الْقِتَالِ

2808. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man whose face was covered with an iron mask (i.e. clad in armor) came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall I fight or embrace Islam first? “The Prophet ﷺ said, “Embrace Islam first and then fight.” So he embraced Islam, and was martyred. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, A Little work, but a great reward. “(He did very little (after embracing Islam), but he will be rewarded in abundance).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2808
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 63 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Whoever is struck and killed by an arrow thrown by an unidentified person.

باب مَنْ أَتَاهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ

2809. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Um Ar-Rubai’bint Al-Bara’, the mother of Hartha bin Suraqa came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Will you tell me about Hartha?” Hartha has been killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Badr with an arrow thrown by an unidentified person. She added, “If he is in Paradise, I will be patient; otherwise, I will weep bitterly for him.” He said, “O mother of Hartha! There are Gardens in Paradise and your son got the Firdausal-ala (i.e. the best place in Paradise).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2809
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 64 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Whoever fights so that Allah’s Word (i.e. Allah’s religion of Islamic Monotheism) be superior.

باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا

2810. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked, “A man fights for war booty; another fights for fame and a third fights for showing off; which of them fights in Allah’s Cause?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He who fights that Allah’s Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2810
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 65 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

(The superiority of him) whose feet get covered with dust in Allah’s Cause.

باب مَنِ اغْبَرَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

2811. Narrated Abu Abs (radhiyallahu anhu):

(who is ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Jabir) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said,” Anyone whose both feet get covered with dust in Allah’s Cause will not be touched by the (Hell) fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2811
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 66 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

To remove the dust which falls on one’s head (whilst striving) in Allah’s Cause.

باب مَسْحِ الْغُبَارِ عَنِ النَّاسِ، فِي السَّبِيلِ

2812. Narrated ‘Ikrima:

that Ibn ‘Abbas told him and ‘Ali bin ‘Abdullah to go to Abu Sa’id and listen to some of his narrations; So they both went (and saw) Abu Sa’id and his brother irrigating a garden belonging to them. When he saw them, he came up to them and sat down with his legs drawn up and wrapped in his garment and said, “(During the construction of the mosque of the Prophet ﷺ) we carried the adobe of the mosque, one brick at a time while ‘Ammar used to carry two at a time. The Prophet ﷺ passed by ‘Ammar and removed the dust off his head and said, “May Allah be merciful to ‘Ammar. He will be killed by a rebellious aggressive group. ‘Ammar will invite them to (obey) Allah and they will invite him to the (Hell) fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2812
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 67 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

To take a bath after fighting and (after being soiled with) dust.

باب الْغَسْلِ بَعْدَ الْحَرْبِ وَالْغُبَارِ

2813. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), he put down his arms and took a bath. Then Gabriel whose head was covered with dust, came to him saying, “You have put down your arms! By Allah, I have not put down my arms yet.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Where (to go now)?” Gabriel said, “This way,” pointing towards the tribe of Bani Quraiza. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out towards them .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2813
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 68 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The superiority of (those people for whom) the following Statement of Allah (was revealed): “Think not of those who are killed in the Way of Allah as dead. Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have provision. They rejoice in what Allah has bestowed upon them of His Bounty, and rejoice for the sake of those who have not yet joined them, but are left behind (not yet martyred) that on them no fear shall come, nor shall they grieve. They rejoice in a Grace and a Bounty from Allah, and that Allah will not waste the reward of the believers.” (V.3:169-171)

بَابُ فَضْلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَلاَ تَحْسِبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ فَرِحِينَ بِمَا آتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَيَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِالَّذِينَ لَمْ يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَنْ لاَ خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِنِعْمَةٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَفَضْلٍ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُضِيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ}

2814. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

For thirty days Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invoked Allah to curse those who had killed the companions of Bir-Mauna; he invoked evil upon the tribes of Ral, Dhakwan, and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. There was reveled about those who were killed at Bir-Mauna a Quranic Verse we used to recite, but it was cancelled later on. The Verse was:

“Inform our people that we have met our Lord. He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2814
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 69 (old numbering)

2815. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

“Some people drank alcohol in the morning of the day (of the battle) of Uhud and were martyred (on the same day).” Sufyan was asked, “(Were they martyred) in the last part of the day?)” He replied, “Such information does not occur in the narration.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2815
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 70 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The shade of angels on the martyr.

باب ظِلِّ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ عَلَى الشَّهِيدِ

2816. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father’s mutilated body was brought to the Prophet ﷺ and was placed in front of him. I went to uncover his face but my companions forbade me. Then mourning cries of a lady were heard, and it was said that she was either the daughter or the sister of Amr. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Why is she crying?” Or said, “Do not cry, for the angels are still shading him with their wings.” (Al-Bukhari asked Sadqa, a sub-narrator, “Does the narration include the expression: ‘Till he was lifted?’ ” The latter replied, “Jabir may have said it.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2816
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 71 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The wish of the (martyred) Mujahid to return to the world.

باب تَمَنِّي الْمُجَاهِدِ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا

2817. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Nobody who enters Paradise likes to go back to the world even if he got everything on the earth, except a Mujahid who wishes to return to the world so that he may be martyred ten times because of the dignity he receives (from Allah).”

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba: Our Prophet ﷺ told us about the message of our Lord that “Whoever amongst us is killed will go to Paradise.” ‘Umar asked the Prophet ﷺ, “Is it not true that our men who are killed will go to Paradise and their’s (i.e. those of the Pagan’s) will go to the (Hell) fire?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2817
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 72 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

Paradise is under the blades of swords (Jihad in Allah’s Cause).

باب الْجَنَّةُ تَحْتَ بَارِقَةِ السُّيُوفِ

2818. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Know that Paradise is under the shades of swords.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2818
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 73 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

(The reward of him) who wishes to beget a son to send for Jihad.

باب مَنْ طَلَبَ الْوَلَدَ لِلْجِهَادِ

2819. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Once Solomon, son of David said, ‘(By Allah) Tonight I will have sexual intercourse with one hundred (or ninety-nine) women each of whom will give birth to a knight who will fight in Allah’s Cause.’ On that a (i.e. if Allah wills) but he did not say, ‘Allah willing.’ Therefore only one of those women conceived and gave birth to a half-man. By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad’s ﷺ life is, if he had said, “Allah willing’, (he would have begotten sons) all of whom would have been knights striving in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2819
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 74i (old numbering)
Chapter 24

Bravery and cowardice in the battle.

باب الشَّجَاعَةِ فِي الْحَرْبِ وَالْجُبْنِ

2820. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was the best, the bravest and the most generous of all the people. Once when the people of Al-Madina got frightened, the Prophet ﷺ rode a horse and went ahead of them and said, “We found this horse very fast.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2820
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 74n (old numbering)

2821. Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair:

Jubair bin Mut’im told me that while he was in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with the people returning from Hunain, some people (bedouins) caught hold of the Prophet ﷺ and started begging of him so much so that he had to stand under a (kind of thorny tree (i.e. Samurah) and his cloak was snatched away. The Prophet ﷺ stopped and said, “Give me my cloak. If I had as many camels as these thorny trees, I would have distributed them amongst you and you will not find me a miser or a liar or a coward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2821
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 75 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

Seeking refuge with Allah from cowardice.

باب مَا يُتَعَوَّذُ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ

2822. Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:

Sad used to teach his sons the following words as a teacher teaches his students the skill of writing and used to say that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to seek Refuge with Allah from them (i.e. the evils) at the end of every prayer. The words are:

‘O Allah! I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to a bad stage of old life and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world, and seek refuge with You from the punishments in the grave.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2822
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 76 (old numbering)

2823. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from helplessness, laziness, cowardice and feeble old age; I seek refuge with You from afflictions of life and death and seek refuge with You from the punishment in the grave.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2823
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 77 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

Whoever described what he has witnessed in the war.

باب مَنْ حَدَّثَ بِمَشَاهِدِهِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

2824. Narrated As-Sa’-ib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was in the company of Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah, Sad, Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad and ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf and I heard none of them narrating anything from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ but Talha was talking about the day (of the battle) of Uhud.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2824
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 78 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The obligation of going out for Jihad when there is a general call to arms, and what sort of Jihad and intentions are compulsory.

باب وُجُوبِ النَّفِيرِ وَمَا يَجِبُ مِنَ الْجِهَادِ وَالنِّيَّةِ

2825. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) the Prophet ﷺ said, “There is no emigration after the Conquest but Jihad and intentions. When you are called (by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately.” (See Hadith No. 42)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2825
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 79 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

(What about) a disbeliever who kills a Muslim and later on embraces Islam and starts doing good deeds and gets killed (in Allah’s Cause)?

باب الْكَافِرِ يَقْتُلُ الْمُسْلِمَ ثُمَّ يُسْلِمُ فَيُسَدِّدُ بَعْدُ وَيُقْتَلُ

2826. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah welcomes two men with a smile; one of whom kills the other and both of them enter Paradise. One fights in Allah’s Cause and gets killed. Later on Allah forgives the ‘killer who also get martyred (In Allah’s Cause).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2826
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 80i (old numbering)

2827. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was at Khaibar after it had fallen in the Muslims’ hands. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Give me a share (from the land of Khaibar).”

One of the sons of Sa’id bin Al-‘As said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do not give him a share.” I said, “This is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal.” The son of Said bin Al-As said, “Strange! A Wabr (i.e. guinea pig) who has come down to us from the mountain of Qaduim (i.e. grazing place of sheep) blames me for killing a Muslim who was given superiority by Allah because of me, and Allah did not disgrace me at his hands (i.e. was not killed as an infidel).” (The sub-narrator said “I do not know whether the Prophet ﷺ gave him a share or not.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2827
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 80n (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Whoever preferred Jihad to Saum (fasting).

باب مَنِ اخْتَارَ الْغَزْوَ عَلَى الصَّوْمِ

2828. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

In the life-time of the Prophet ﷺ, Abu Talha did not fast because of the Jihad, but after the Prophet ﷺ died I never saw him without fasting except on ‘Id-ul-Fitr and ‘Id-ul-Aclha.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2828
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 81 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

There are seven martyrs other than those who are killed in Jihad (i.e. eight).

باب الشَّهَادَةُ سَبْعٌ سِوَى الْقَتْلِ

2829. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Five are regarded as martyrs: They are those who die because of plague, abdominal disease, drowning or a falling building etc., and the martyrs in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2829
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 82 (old numbering)

2830. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Plauge is the cause of martyrdom of every Muslim (who dies because of it).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2830
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 83 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The Statement of Allah: “Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home), except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame) …(up to)… Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (V.4:95,96).

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ دَرَجَةً وَكُلاًّ وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْحُسْنَى وَفَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {غَفُورًا رَحِيمًا}

2831. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Divine Inspiration: “Those of the believers who sit (at home), was revealed the Prophet ﷺ sent for Zaid (bin Thabit) who came with a shoulder-blade and wrote on it. Ibn Um-Maktum complained about his blindness and on that the following revelation came: “Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury, or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive hard and fight in the Way of Allah with their wealth and lives).” (4.95)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2831
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 84 (old numbering)

2832. Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting in the Mosque. So I came forward and sat by his side. He told us that Zaid bin Thabit had told him that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had dictated to him the Divine Verse:

“Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth and lives.’ (4.95)

Zaid said, “Ibn-Maktum came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was dictating to me that very Verse. On that Ibn Um Maktum said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If I had power, I would surely take part in Jihad.” He was a blind man. So Allah sent down revelation to His Messenger ﷺ while his thigh was on mine and it became so heavy for me that I feared that my thigh would be broken. Then that state of the Prophet ﷺ was over after Allah revealed “…except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) (4.95)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2832
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 85 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

Patience during fighting.

باب الصَّبْرِ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ

2833. Narrated Salim Abu-An-Nadr:

‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote and I read what he wrote that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When you face them ( i.e. your enemy) then be patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2833
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 86 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

Rousing and exhorting people to fight.

باب التَّحْرِيضِ عَلَى الْقِتَالِ

2834. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging in a very cold morning as they did not have slaves to do that for them. When he noticed their fatigue and hunger he said, “O Allah! The real life is that of the Here-after, (so please) forgive the Ansar and the Emigrants.” In its reply the Emigrants and the Ansar said, “We are those who have given a pledge of allegiance to Muhammad ﷺ that we will carry on Jihad as long as we live.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2834
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 87 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The digging of the Khandaq (trench).

باب حَفْرِ الْخَنْدَقِ

2835. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Emigrants and the Ansar started digging the trench around Al-Madina carrying the earth on their backs and saying, “We are those who have given a pledge of allegiance to Muhammad ﷺ that we will I carry on Jihad as long as we live.” The Prophet ﷺ kept on replying, “O Allah, there is no good except the good of the Hereafter; so confer Your Blessings on the Ansar and the Emigrants.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2835
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 88 (old numbering)

2836. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ went on carrying (i.e. the earth) and saying, “Without You (O Allah!) we would have got no guidance.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2836
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 89 (old numbering)

2837. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) I saw the Prophet ﷺ carrying earth, and the earth was covering the whiteness of his abdomen. And he was saying, “Without You (O Allah!) we would have got no guidance, nor given in charity, nor prayed. So please bless us with tranquility and make firm our feet when we meet our enemies.

Indeed (these) people have rebelled against (oppressed) us but never shall we yield if they try to bring affliction upon us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2837
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 90 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

(The reward of) whoever is held back from Jihad by a legal cause.

باب مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْعُذْرُ عَنِ الْغَزْوِ

2838. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

We returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk along with the Prophet ﷺ. (See Hadith No. 92 below) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2838
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 91 (old numbering)

2839. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was in a Ghazwa he said, “Some people have remained behind us in Al-Madina and we never crossed a mountain path or a valley, but they were with us (i.e. sharing the reward with us), as they have been held back by a (legal) excuse. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2839
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 92 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The superiority of observing Saum (fast) in Allah’s Cause (to seek His good pleasure).

باب فَضْلِ الصَّوْمِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

2840. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Indeed, anyone who fasts for one day for Allah’s Pleasure, Allah will keep his face away from the (Hell) fire for (a distance covered by a journey of) seventy years.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2840
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 93 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The superiority of spending in Allah’s Cause (i.e. for Jihad).

باب فَضْلِ النَّفَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

2841. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever spends two things in Allah’s Cause, will be called by all the gate-keepers of Paradise who will be saying, ‘O so-and-so! Come here.’ ” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Such persons will never be destroyed.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I hope you will be one of them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2841
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 94 (old numbering)

2842. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ascended the pulpit and said, “Nothing worries me as to what will happen to you after me, except the temptation of worldly blessings which will be conferred on you.” Then he mentioned the worldly pleasures. He started with the one (i.e. the blessings) and took up the other (i.e. the pleasures). A man got up saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Can the good bring about evil?” The Prophet ﷺ remained silent and we thought that he was being inspired divinely, so all the people kept silent with awe. Then the Prophet ﷺ wiped the sweat off his face and asked, “Where is the present questioner?” “Do you think wealth is good?” he repeated thrice, adding, “No doubt, good produces nothing but good. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a stream which either kills or nearly kills the grazing animals because of gluttony except the vegetation-eating animal which eats till both its flanks are full (i.e. till it gets satisfied) and then stands in the sun and defecates and urinates and again starts grazing. This worldly property is sweet vegetation. How excellent the wealth of the Muslim is, if it is collected through legal means and is spent in Allah’s Cause and on orphans, poor people and travelers. But he who does not take it legally is like an eater who is never satisfied and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2842
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 95 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

The superiority of one who prepares a Ghazi (fighter for Jihad) or looks after his dependents in his absence.

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا أَوْ خَلَفَهُ بِخَيْرٍ

2843. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ” He who pre pares a Ghazi going in Allah’s Cause is given a reward equal to that of) a Ghazi; and he who looks after properly the dependents of a Ghazi going in Allah’s Cause is (given a reward equal to that of) Ghazi.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2843
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 96 (old numbering)

2844. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used not to enter any house in Al-Madina except the house of Um Sulaim besides those of his wives when he was asked why, he said, “I take pity on her as her brother was killed in my company. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2844
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 97 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

To apply Hanut (i.e. a kind of scent) during the battle.

باب التَّحَنُّطِ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ

2845. Narrated Ibn Aun:

Once Musa bin Anas while describing the battle of Yamama, said, “Anas bin Malik went to Thabit bin Qais, who had lifted his clothes from his thighs and was applying Hunut to his body. Anas asked, ‘O Uncle! What is holding you back (from the battle)?’ He replied, ‘O my nephew! I am coming just now,’ and went on perfuming himself with Hunut, then he came and sat (in the row). Anas then mentioned that the people fled from the battle-field. On that Thabit said, ‘Clear the way for me to fight the enemy. We would never do so (i.e. flee) in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. How bad the habits you have acquired from your enemies!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2845
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 98 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The superiority of the reconnoitrer.

باب فَضْلِ الطَّلِيعَةِ

2846. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who will bring me the information about the enemy on the day (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans)?” Az-Zubair said, “I will.” The Prophet ﷺ said again, “Who will bring me the information about the enemy?” Az-Zubair said again, “I will.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2846
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 99 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

Can the reconnoitrer be sent alone?

باب هَلْ يُبْعَثُ الطَّلِيعَةُ وَحْدَهُ

2847. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ called the people (Sadqa, a sub-narrator, said, ‘Most probably that happened on the day of Al-Khandaq) Az-Zubair responded to the call (i.e. to act as a reconnoiter). The Prophet ﷺ) called the people again and Az-Zubair responded to the call. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2847
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 100 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

The travelling of two persons together.

باب سَفَرِ الاِثْنَيْنِ

2848. Narrated Malik bin Al-Huwairith (radhiyallahu anhu):

On my departure from the Prophet ﷺ he said to me and to a friend of mine, “You two, pronounce the Adhan and the Iqama for the prayer and let the elder of you lead the prayer.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2848
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 101 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the forelocks of horses (especially those kept for the purpose of Jihad) till the Day of Resurrection.

باب الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ

2849. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses till the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2849
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 102 (old numbering)

2850. Narrated Ursa bin ALGA:

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses till the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2850
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 103 (old numbering)

2851. And narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is a blessing in the fore-heads of horses.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2851
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 103 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

Jihad is to be carried on whether the Muslim ruler who calls for it is good or bad.

باب الْجِهَادُ مَاضٍ مَعَ الْبَرِّ وَالْفَاجِرِ

2852. Narrated ‘Urwa Al-Bariqi:

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses (for Jihad) till the Day of Resurrection, for they bring about either a reward (in the Hereafter) or booty (in this world.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2852
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 104 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

(The superiority of) the one who keeps a horse (for the purpose of Jihad in Allah’s Cause), as is indicated by the Statement of Allah: “[And make ready against them all you can of power,] including steeds of war (tanks, planes, missiles, artillery etc.)…” (V.8:60)

بَابُ مَنِ احْتَبَسَ فَرَسًا لِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {وَمِنْ رِبَاطِ الْخَيْلِ}

2853. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If somebody keeps a horse in Allah’s Cause motivated by his faith in Allah and his belief in His Promise, then he will be rewarded on the Day of Resurrection for what the horse has eaten or drunk and for its dung and urine.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2853
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 105 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

To name a horse and a donkey.

باب اسْمِ الْفَرَسِ وَالْحِمَارِ

2854. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

(from his father) Abu Qatada went out (on a journey) with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ but he was left behind with some of his companions who were in the state of Ihram. He himself was not in the state of Ihram. They saw an opener before he could see it. When they saw the opener, they did not speak anything till Abu Qatada saw it. So, he rode over his horse called Al-Jarada and requested them to give him his lash, but they refused. So, he himself took it and then attacked the opener and slaughtered it. He ate of its meat and his companions ate, too, but they regretted their eating. When they met the Prophet ﷺ (they asked him about it) and he asked, “Have you some of its meat (left) with you?” Abu Qatada replied, “Yes, we have its leg with us.” So, the Prophet ﷺ took and ate it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2854
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 106 (old numbering)

2855. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

In our garden there was a horse belonging to the Prophet ﷺ called Al-Luhaif or Al-Lakhif.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2855
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 107 (old numbering)

2856. Narrated Mu’adh (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was a companion rider of the Prophet ﷺ on a donkey called ‘Ufair. The Prophet ﷺ asked, “O Mu’adh! Do you know what Allah’s right on His slaves is, and what the right of His slaves on Him is?” I replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” He said, “Allah’s right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not worship any besides Him. And slave’s right on Allah is that He should not punish him who worships none besides Him.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Should I not inform the people of this good news?” He said, “Do not inform them of it, lest they should depend on it (absolutely).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2856
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 108 (old numbering)

2857. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once there was a feeling of fright in Al-Madina, so the Prophet ﷺ borrowed a horse belonging to us called Mandub (and he rode away on it). (When the Prophet ﷺ returned) he said, “I have not seen anything of fright and I found it (i.e. this horse) very fast.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2857
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 109 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

What has been said about the evil omen of a horse.

باب مَا يُذْكَرُ مِنْ شُؤْمِ الْفَرَسِ

2858. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying. “Evil omen is in three things: The horse, the woman and the house.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2858
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 110 (old numbering)

2859. Narrated Sahl bin Sad Saidi (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said “If there is any evil omen in anything, then it is in the woman, the horse and the house.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2859
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 111 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

Horses (are kept) for three (purposes), and the Statement of Allah: “And (He has created) horses, mules and donkeys, for you to ride and as an adornment. And He creates (other) things of which you have no knowledge.” (V.16:8)

بَابُ الْخَيْلُ لِثَلاَثَةٍ

2860. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ” Horses are kept for one of three purposes; for some people they are a source of reward, for some others they are a means of shelter and for some others they are a source of sins. The one for whom they are a source of reward, is he who keeps a horse for Allah’s Cause (i.e. Jihad) tying it with a long tether on a meadow or in a garden with the result that whatever it eats from the area of the meadow or the garden where it is tied will be counted as good deeds for his benefit, and if it should break its rope and jump over one or two hillocks then all its dung and its foot marks will be written as good deeds for him; and if it passes by a river and drinks water from it even though he had no intention of watering it, even then he will get the reward for its drinking. As for the man for whom horses are a source of sins, he is the one who keeps a horse for the sake of pride and pretense and showing enmity for Muslims: such a horse will be a source of sins for him. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about donkeys, he replied, “Nothing has been revealed to me about them except this unique, comprehensive Verse: “Then anyone who does an atom’s (or a small ant’s) weight of good shall see it; And anyone who does an atom’s (or a small ant’s) weight of evil, shall see it.’ (101.7-8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2860
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 112 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

Whoever beats somebody else’s animal during the battle (intending to help its rider).

باب مَنْ ضَرَبَ دَابَّةَ غَيْرِهِ فِي الْغَزْوِ

2861. Narrated Muslim from Abu Aqil from Abu Al-Mutawakkil An-Naji:

I called on Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari and said to him, “Relate to me what you have heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .” He said, “I accompanied him on one of the journeys.” (Abu Aqil said, “I do not know whether that journey was for the purpose of Jihad or ‘Umra.”) “When we were returning,” Jabir continued, “the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Whoever wants to return earlier to his family, should hurry up.’ We set off and I was on a black red tainted camel having no defect, and the people were behind me. While I was in that state the camel stopped suddenly (because of exhaustion). On that the Prophet ﷺ said to me, ‘O Jabir, wait!’ Then he hit it once with his lash and it started moving on a fast pace. He then said, ‘Will you sell the camel?’ I replied in the affirmative when we reached Al-Madina, and the Prophet ﷺ went to the Mosque along with his companions. I, too, went to him after tying the camel on the pavement at the Mosque gate. Then I said to him, ‘This is your camel.’ He came out and started examining the camel and saying, ‘The camel is ours.’ Then the Prophet ﷺ sent some Awaq (i.e. an amount) of gold saying, ‘Give it to Jabir.’ Then he asked, ‘Have you taken the full price (of the camel)?’ I replied in the affirmative. He said, ‘Both the price and the camel are for you.’ ”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2861
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 113 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

Riding on an unmanageable animal or a stallion horse.

باب الرُّكُوبِ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ الصَّعْبَةِ وَالْفُحُولَةِ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ

2862. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was a feeling of fright in Al-Madina, so the Prophet ﷺ borrowed a horse called Mandub belonging ‘to Abu Talha and mounted it. (On his return), he said, “I did not see anything of fright and I found this horse very fast.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2862
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 114 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

The share of the horse (from the booty).

باب سِهَامِ الْفَرَسِ

2863. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fixed two shares for the horse and one share for its rider (from the war booty).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2863
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 115 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

Leading somebody else’s animal during the battle.

باب مَنْ قَادَ دَابَّةَ غَيْرِهِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

2864. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Somebody asked Al-Bar-a bin ‘Azib, “Did you flee deserting Allah’s Messenger ﷺ during the battle of Hunain?” Al-Bara replied, “But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not flee. The people of the Tribe of Hawazin were good archers. When we met them, we attacked them, and they fled. When the Muslims started collecting the war booty, the pagans faced us with arrows, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not flee. No doubt, I saw him on his white mule and Abu Sufyan was holding its reins and the Prophet ﷺ was saying, ‘I am the Prophet ﷺ in truth: I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2864
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 116 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

The saddle and the stirrup of an animal.

باب الرِّكَابِ وَالْغَرْزِ لِلدَّابَّةِ

2865. Narrated Ibn’Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ put his feet in the stirrup and the she-camel got up carrying him he would start reciting Talbiya at the mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2865
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 117 (old numbering)
Chapter 54

The riding of an unsaddled horse.

باب رُكُوبِ الْفَرَسِ الْعُرْىِ

2866. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ met them (i.e. the people) while he was riding an unsaddled horse with his sword slung over his shoulder.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2866
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 118 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

A slow horse.

باب الْفَرَسِ الْقَطُوفِ

2867. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the people of Al-Madina were frightened, so the Prophet ﷺ rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha and it ran slowly, or was of narrow paces. When he returned, he said, “I found your (i.e. Abu Talha’s) horse very fast. After that the horse could not be surpassed in running..’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2867
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 119 (old numbering)
Chapter 56

Horse races.

باب السَّبْقِ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ

2868. Narrated (‘Abdullah) bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ arranged for a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean to take place between Al-Hafya” and Thaniyat Al-Wada’ (i.e. names of two places) and the horses which had not been mad.? lean from Ath-Thaniyat to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq. I was also amongst those who took part in that horse race. Sufyan, a sub-narrator, said, “The distance between Al-Hafya and Thaniya Al-Wada’ is five or six miles; and between Thaniya and the mosque of Bani Zuraiq is one mile.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2868
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 120 (old numbering)
Chapter 57

Idmar (the preparation) of horses for racing (by a process by which strong fat horses are turned into lean ones through giving them limited amounts of food).

باب إِضْمَارِ الْخَيْلِ لِلسَّبْقِ

2869. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ arranged for a horse race of the horses which had not been made lean; the area of the race was from Ath-Thaniya to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq. (The sub-narrator said, “‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race.”).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2869
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 121 (old numbering)
Chapter 58

The extreme limit of the distance of the race of horses that have been made lean.

باب غَايَةِ السَّبْقِ لِلْخَيْلِ الْمُضَمَّرَةِ

2870. Narrated Abu Ishaq from Musa bin ‘Uqba from Mafia from Ibn ‘Umar who said:

“Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arranged a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean, letting them start from Al-Hafya’ and their limit (distance of running) was up to Thaniyat-al-Wada’. I asked Musa, ‘What was the distance between the two places?’ Musa replied, ‘Six or seven miles. He arranged a race of the horses which had not been made lean sending them from Thaniyat-al-Wada’, and their limit was up to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq.’ I asked, ‘What was the distance between those two places?’ He replied ‘One mile or so.’ Ibn ‘Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2870
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 122 (old numbering)
Chapter 59

The she-camel of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب نَاقَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

2871. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The she camel of the Prophet ﷺ was called Al-Adba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2871
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 123 (old numbering)

2872. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had a she camel called Al Adba which could not be excelled in a race. (Humaid, a sub-narrator said, “Or could hardly be excelled.”) Once a bedouin came riding a camel below six years of age which surpasses it (i.e. Al’Adba) in the race. The Muslims felt it so much that the Prophet ﷺ noticed their distress. He then said, “It is Allah’s Law that He brings down whatever rises high in the world.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2872
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 124 (old numbering)
Chapter 60

Going to holy battles on a donkey.

بَابُ الْغَزْوِ عَلَى الْحَمِيرِ

Chapter 61

The white mule of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب بَغْلَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْضَاءِ

2873. Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ did not leave anything behind him after his death except a white mule, his arms and a piece of land which he left to be given in charity.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2873
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 125 (old numbering)

2874. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

that a man asked him. “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” He replied, “No, by Allah, the Prophet ﷺ did not flee but the hasty people fled and the people of the Tribe of Hawazin attacked them with arrows, while the Prophet ﷺ was riding his white mule and Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding its reins, and the Prophet ﷺ was saying, ‘I am the Prophet ﷺ in truth, I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2874
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 126 (old numbering)
Chapter 62

The Jihad of women.

باب جِهَادِ النِّسَاءِ

2875. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

the mother of the faithful believers, I requested the Prophet ﷺ permit me to participate in Jihad, but he said, “Your Jihad is the performance of Hajj.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2875
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 127 (old numbering)

2876. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

the mother of the faithful believers: The Prophet ﷺ was asked by his wives about the Jihad and he replied, “The best Jihad (for you) is (the performance of) Hajj.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2876
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 128 (old numbering)
Chapter 63

The participation of a woman in a sea battle.

باب غَزْوِ الْمَرْأَةِ فِي الْبَحْرِ

2877, 2878. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to the daughter of Milhan and reclined there (and slept) and then (woke up) smiling. She asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What makes you smile?” He replied, (I dreamt that) some people amongst my followers were sailing on the green sea in Allah’s Cause, resembling kings on thrones.” She said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He said, “O Allah! Let her be one of them.” Then he (slept again and woke up and) smiled. She asked him the same question and he gave the same reply. She said, “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He replied, ”You will be amongst the first group of them; you will not be amongst the last.” Later on she married ‘Ubada bin As-Samit and then she sailed on the sea with bint Qaraza, Mu’awiya’s wife (for Jihad). On her return, she mounted her riding animal, which threw her down breaking her neck, and she died on falling down.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2877, 2878
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 129 (old numbering)
Chapter 64

The man’s selection of one of his wives to accompany him in holy battles.

باب حَمْلِ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ فِي الْغَزْوِ دُونَ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ

2879. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever the Prophet ﷺ intended to proceed on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives and would take the one upon whom the lot fell. Once, before setting out for Jihad, he drew lots amongst us and the lot came to me; so I went with the Prophet ﷺ; and that happened after the revelation of the Verse Hijab (i.e. veiling).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2879
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 130 (old numbering)
Chapter 65

The Jihad of women and their fighting along with men.

باب غَزْوِ النِّسَاءِ وَقِتَالِهِنَّ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ

2880. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day (of the battle) of Uhad when (some) people retreated and left the Prophet ﷺ, I saw ‘Aishah bint Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim, with their robes tucked up so that the bangles around their ankles were visible hurrying with their water skins (in another narration it is said, “carrying the water skins on their backs”). Then they would pour the water in the mouths of the people, and return to fill the water skins again and came back again to pour water in the mouths of the people.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2880
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 131 (old numbering)
Chapter 66

The carrying of water-skins by the women to the people (and giving them water to drink) during holy battles.

باب حَمْلِ النِّسَاءِ الْقِرَبَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فِي الْغَزْوِ

2881. Narrated Tha’laba bin Abi Malik:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed some garments amongst the women of Al-Madina. One good garment remained, and one of those present with him said, “O chief of the believers! Give this garment to your wife, the (grand) daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” They meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Ali. ‘Umar said, Um Salit has more right (to have it).” Um Salit was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ ‘Umar said, “She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the water skins for us on the day of Uhud.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2881
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 132 (old numbering)
Chapter 67

The treatment of the wounded by the women during holy battles.

باب مُدَاوَاةِ النِّسَاءِ الْجَرْحَى فِي الْغَزْوِ

2882. Narrated Ar-Rubayyi ‘bint Mu’auwidh (radhiyallahu anha):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ providing the wounded with water and treating them and bringing the killed to Al-Madina (from the battle field) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2882
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 133 (old numbering)
Chapter 68

The bringing back of the wounded and the killed by the women.

باب رَدِّ النِّسَاءِ الْجَرْحَى وَالْقَتْلَى

2883. Narrated Ar-Rabi’bint Mu’auwidh (radhiyallahu anha):

We used to take part in holy battles with the Prophet ﷺ by providing the people with water and serving them and bringing the killed and the wounded back to Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2883
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 134 (old numbering)
Chapter 69

Removing the arrow from the body.

باب نَزْعِ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الْبَدَنِ

2884. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu ‘Amir was hit with an arrow in his knee, so I went to him and he asked me to remove the arrow. When I removed it, the water started dribbling from it. Then I went to the Prophet ﷺ and told him about it. He said, “O Allah! Forgive ‘Ubaid Abu ‘Amir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2884
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 135 (old numbering)
Chapter 70

Vigilance during holy battles in Allah’s Cause.

باب الْحِرَاسَةِ فِي الْغَزْوِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

2885. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ was vigilant one night and when he reached Al-Madina, he said, “Would that a pious man from my companions guard me tonight!” Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms. He said, “Who is that? ” He (The new comer) replied, ” I am Sad bin Abi Waqqas and have come to guard you.” So, the Prophet ﷺ slept (that night).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2885
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 136 (old numbering)

2886. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham of Quantify and Khamisa (i.e. money and luxurious clothes) perish for he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2886
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 137 (old numbering)

2887. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ” Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham, of Quantify and Khamisa perish as he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased. Let such a person perish and relapse, and if he is pierced with a thorn, let him not find anyone to take it out for him. Paradise is for him who holds the reins of his horse to strive in Allah’s Cause, with his hair unkempt and feet covered with dust: if he is appointed in the vanguard, he is perfectly satisfied with his post of guarding, and if he is appointed in the rearward, he accepts his post with satisfaction; (he is so simple and unambiguous that) if he asks for permission he is not permitted, and if he intercedes, his intercession is not accepted.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2887
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 137 (old numbering)
Chapter 71

The service during holy battles.

باب فَضْلِ الْخِدْمَةِ فِي الْغَزْوِ

2888. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was in the company of Jabir bin ‘Abdullah on a journey and he used to serve me though he was older than I. Jarir said, “I saw the Ansar doing a thing (i.e. showing great reverence to the Prophet ﷺ ) for which I have vowed that whenever I meet any of them, I will serve him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2888
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 138 (old numbering)

2889. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went along with the Prophet ﷺ to Khaibar so as to serve him. (Later on) when the Prophet ﷺ returned he, on seeing the Uhud mountain, said, “This is a mountain that loves us andis loved by us.” Then he pointed to Al-Madina with his hand saying, “O Allah! I make the area which is in between Al-Madina’s two mountains a sanctuary, as Abraham made Makkah a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless us in our Sa and Mudd (i.e. units of measuring).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2889
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 139 (old numbering)

2890. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were with the Prophet ﷺ (on a journey) and the only shade one could have was the shade made by one’s own garment. Those who fasted did not do any work and those who did not fast served the camels and brought the water on them and treated the sick and (wounded). So, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Today, those who were not fasting took (all) the reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2890
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 140 (old numbering)
Chapter 72

The superiority of him who carries the luggage of his companions during a journey.

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ حَمَلَ مَتَاعَ صَاحِبِهِ فِي السَّفَرِ

2891. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Charity is obligatory everyday on every joint of a human being. If one helps a person in matters concerning his riding animal by helping him to ride it or by lifting his luggage on to it, all this will be regarded charity. A good word, and every step one takes to offer the compulsory Congregational prayer, is regarded as charity; and guiding somebody on the road is regarded as charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2891
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 141 (old numbering)
Chapter 73

The superiority of guarding (Muslims from infidels) for a day in Allah’s Cause.

بَابُ فَضْلِ رِبَاطِ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ

2892. Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’di (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “To guard Muslims from infidels in Allah’s Cause for one day is better than the world and whatever is on its surface, and a place in Paradise as small as that occupied by the whip of one of you is better than the world and whatever is on its surface; and a morning’s or an evening’s journey which a slave (person) travels in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is on its surface.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2892
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 142 (old numbering)
Chapter 74

Whoever sets off for a holy battle accompanied by a boy-servant.

باب مَنْ غَزَا بِصَبِيٍّ لِلْخِدْمَةِ

2893. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Abu Talha, “Choose one of your boy servants to serve me in my expedition to Khaibar.” So, Abu Talha took me letting me ride behind him while I was a boy nearing the age of puberty. I used to serve Allah’s Messenger ﷺ when he stopped to rest. I heard him saying repeatedly, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from distress and sorrow, from helplessness and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overcome by men.” Then we reached Khaibar; and when Allah enabled him to conquer the Fort (of Khaibar), the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was described to him. Her husband had been killed while she was a bride. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ selected her for himself and took her along with him till we reached a place called Sad-AsSahba,’ where her menses were over and he took her for his wife. Haris (a kind of dish) was served on a small leather sheet. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told me to call those who were around me. So, that was the marriage banquet of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Safiya. Then we left for Al-Madina. I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ folding a cloak round the hump of the camel so as to make a wide space for Safiya (to sit on behind him) He sat beside his camel letting his knees for Safiya to put her feet on so as to mount the camel. Then, we proceeded till we approached Al-Madina; he looked at Uhud (mountain) and said, “This is a mountain which loves us and is loved by us.” Then he looked at Al-Madina and said, “O Allah! I make the area between its (i.e. Al-Madina’s) two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham made Makkah a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (i.e. the people of Al-Madina) in their Mudd and Sa (i.e. measures).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2893
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 143 (old numbering)
Chapter 75

To go on a sea-voyage.

باب رُكُوبِ الْبَحْرِ

2894, 2895. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Um Haram told me that the Prophet ﷺ one day took a midday nap in her house. Then he woke up smiling. Um Haram asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What makes you smile?” He replied “I was astonished to see (in my dream) some people amongst my followers on a sea-voyage looking like kings on the thrones.” She said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He replied, “You are amongst them.” He slept again and then woke up smiling and said the same as before twice or thrice. And she said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” And he said, “You are amongst the first batch.” ‘Ubada bin As-Samit married her (i.e. Um Haram) and then he took her for Jihad. When she returned, an animal was presented to her to ride, but she fell down and her neck was broken.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2894, 2895
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 144 (old numbering)
Chapter 76

Whoever sought the help of poor and pious men in war.

باب مَنِ اسْتَعَانَ بِالضُّعَفَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِينَ فِي الْحَرْبِ

2896. Narrated Mus’ab bin Sad:

Once Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) thought that he was superior to those who were below him in rank. On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “You gain no victory or livelihood except through (the blessings and invocations of) the poor amongst you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2896
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 145 (old numbering)

2897. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A time will come when groups of people will go for Jihad and it will be asked, ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the Prophet ﷺ?’ The answer will be, ‘Yes.’ Then they will be given victory (by Allah) (because of him). Then a time will come when it will be asked. ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ?’ It will be said, ‘Yes,’ and they will be given victory (by Allah). Then a time will come when it will be said. ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ?’ It will be said, ‘Yes,’ and they will be given victory (by Allah).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2897
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 146 (old numbering)
Chapter 77

Do not say that so-and-so is a martyr.

باب لاَ يَقُولُ فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدٌ

2898. Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the pagans faced each other and started fighting. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned to his camp and when the pagans returned to their camp, somebody talked about a man amongst the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who would follow and kill with his sword any pagan going alone. He said, “Nobody did his job (i.e. fighting) so properly today as that man.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Indeed, he is amongst the people of the (Hell) Fire.” A man amongst the people said, “I shall accompany him (to watch what he does)” Thus he accompanied him, and wherever he stood, he would stand with him, and wherever he ran, he would run with him.

Then the (brave) man got wounded seriously and he decided to bring about his death quickly. He planted the blade of the sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he leaned on the sword and killed himself. The other man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “I testify that you are Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “What has happened?” He replied, “(It is about) the man whom you had described as one of the people of the (Hell) Fire. The people were greatly surprised at what you said, and I said, ‘I will find out his reality for you.’ So, I came out seeking him. He got severely wounded, and hastened to die by slanting the blade of his sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he eased on his sword and killed himself.” when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A man may seem to the people as if he were practising the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he is from the people of the Hell) Fire, another may seem to the people as if he were practicing the deeds of the people of Hell (Fire), while in fact he is from the people of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2898
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 147 (old numbering)
Chapter 78

Exhortation to archery (i.e. arrow throwing).

باب التَّحْرِيضِ عَلَى الرَّمْىِ

2899. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ passed by some people of the tribe of Bani Aslam who were practicing archery. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Bani Ismail ! Practice archery as your father Isma’il was a great archer. Keep on throwing arrows and I am with Bani so-and-so.” So one of the parties ceased throwing. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Why do you not throw?” They replied, “How should we throw while you are with them (i.e. on their side)?” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Throw, and I am with all of you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2899
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 148 (old numbering)

2900. Narrated Abu Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day (of the battle) of Badr when we stood in rows against (the army of) Quraish and they stood in rows against us, the Prophet ﷺ said, “When they do come near you, throw arrows at them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2900
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 149 (old numbering)
Chapter 79

To play with spears and other similar arms.

باب اللَّهْوِ بِالْحِرَابِ وَنَحْوِهَا

2901. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While some Ethiopians were playing in the presence of the Prophet ﷺ, ‘Umar came in, picked up a stone and hit them with it. On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “O ‘Umar! Allow them (to play).” Ma’mar (the sub-narrator) added that they were playing in the Mosque.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2901
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 150 (old numbering)
Chapter 80

The shield, and shielding oneself with the shield of his companion.

باب الْمِجَنِّ وَمَنْ يَتَتَرَّسُ بِتُرْسِ صَاحِبِهِ

2902. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Talha and the Prophet ﷺ used to shield themselves with one shield. Abu Talha was a good archer, and when he threw (his arrows) the Prophet ﷺ would look at the target of his arrows.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2902
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 151 (old numbering)

2903. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the helmet of the Prophet ﷺ was smashed on his head and blood covered his face and one of his front teeth got broken, ‘Ali brought the water in his shield and Fatima the Prophet’s ﷺ daughter) washed him. But when she saw that the bleeding increased more by the water, she took a mat, burnt it, and placed the ashes on the wound of the Prophet ﷺ and so the blood stopped oozing out.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2903
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 152 (old numbering)

2904. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The properties of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had transferred to His Messenger ﷺ as Fai Booty were not gained by the Muslims with their horses and camels. The properties therefore, belonged especially to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who used to give his family their yearly expenditure and spend what remained thereof on arms and horses to be used in Allah’s Cause.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2904
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 153 (old numbering)

2905. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I never saw the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Let my parents sacrifice their lives for you,” to any man after Sad. I heard him saying (to him), “Throw (the arrows)! Let my parents sacrifice their lives for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2905
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 154 (old numbering)
Chapter 81

The (leather) shield.

باب الدَّرَقِ

2906. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of Bu’ath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the Ansar, i.e. Khazraj and Aus, before Islam.) The Prophet ﷺ reclined on the bed and turned his face to the other side. Abu Bakr came and scolded me and said protestingly, “Instrument of Satan in the presence of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ turned his face towards him and said, “Leave them.” When Abu Bakr became inattentive, I waved the two girls to go away and they left.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2906
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 155 (old numbering)

2907. It was the day of ‘Id when negroes used to play with leather shields and spears. Either I requested Allah’s Messenger ﷺ or he himself asked me whether I would like to see the display. I replied in the affirmative. Then he let me stand behind him and my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying, “Carry on, O Bani Arfida (i.e. negroes)!” When I got tired, he asked me if that was enough. I replied in the affirmative and he told me to leave.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2907
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 155 (old numbering)
Chapter 82

The straps for suspending swords and the hanging of the sword by the neck.

باب الْحَمَائِلِ وَتَعْلِيقِ السَّيْفِ بِالْعُنُقِ

2908. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The ‘Prophet ﷺ was the best and the bravest amongst the people. Once the people of Al-Madina got terrified at night, so they went in the direction of the noise (that terrified them). The Prophet ﷺ met them (on his way back) after he had found out the truth. He was riding an unsaddled horse belonging to Abu Talha and a sword was hanging by his neck, and he was saying, “Don’t be afraid! Don’t be afraid!” He further said, “I found it (i.e. the horse) very fast,” or said, “This horse is very fast.” (Qastala-ni)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2908
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 156 (old numbering)
Chapter 83

(What has been said regarding) the decoration of swords (with gold and silver etc.).

باب حِلْيَةِ السُّيُوفِ

2909. Narrated Abu Umama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people conquered many countries and their swords were decorated neither with gold nor silver, but they were decorated with leather, lead and iron.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2909
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 157 (old numbering)
Chapter 84

Whoever hung his sword on a tree at midday nap.

باب مَنْ عَلَّقَ سَيْفَهُ بِالشَّجَرِ فِي السَّفَرِ عِنْدَ الْقَائِلَةِ

2910. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he proceeded in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ towards Najd to participate in a Ghazwa. (Holy-battle) When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned, he too returned with him. Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the people dismounted and dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rested under a tree and hung his sword on it. We all took a nap and suddenly we heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ calling us. (We woke up) to see a bedouin with him. The Prophet ﷺ said, “This bedouin took out my sword while I was sleeping and when I woke up, I found the unsheathed sword in his hand and he challenged me saying, ‘Who will save you from me?’ I said thrice, ‘Allah.’ The Prophet ﷺ did not punish him but sat down.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2910
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 158 (old numbering)
Chapter 85

The wearing of a helmet.

باب لُبْسِ الْبَيْضَةِ

2911. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he was asked about the wound of the Prophet ﷺ on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. He said, “The face of the Prophet ﷺ as wounded and one of his front teeth as broken and the helmet over his head was smashed. Fatima washed of the blood while ‘Ali held water. When she saw that bleeding was increasing continuously, she burnt a mat (of date-palm leaves) till it turned into ashes which she put over the wound and thus the bleeding ceased.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2911
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 159 (old numbering)
Chapter 86

Whoever does not consider it logical to break the weapons and to slaughter the animals of the deceased.

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَرَ كَسْرَ السِّلاَحِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ

2912. Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ did not leave behind him after his death, anything except his arms, his white mule, and a piece of land at Khaibar which he left to be given in charity .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2912
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 160 (old numbering)
Chapter 87

The dispersing of the people away from the Imam at midday to rest in the shade of trees.

باب تَفَرُّقِ النَّاسِ عَنِ الإِمَامِ، عِنْدَ الْقَائِلَةِ، وَالاِسْتِظْلاَلِ بِالشَّجَرِ

2913. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma) that he participated in a Ghazwa (holy battle) in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. The people dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. The Prophet ﷺ rested under a tree, hung his sword on it, and then slept. Then he woke up to find near to him, a man whose presence he had not noticed before. The Prophet ﷺ said, “This (man) took my sword (out of its scabbard) and said, ‘Who will save you from me.’ I replied, ‘Allah.’ So, he put the sword back into its scabbard, and you see him sitting here.” Anyhow, the Prophet ﷺ did not punish him. [See Hadith No. 2910]

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2913
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 161 (old numbering)
Chapter 88

What is said regarding spears.

باب مَا قِيلَ فِي الرِّمَاحِ

2914. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he was in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and when they had covered a portion of the road to Makkah, he and some of the companions lagged behind. The latter were in a state of Ihram, while he was not. He saw an onager and rode his horse and requested his companions to give him his lash but they refused. Then he asked them to give him his spear but they refused, so he took it himself, attacked the onager, and killed it. Some of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ ate of it while some others refused to eat. When they caught up with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ they asked him about that, and he said, “That was a meal Allah fed you with.” (It is also said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “Have you got something of its meat?”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2914
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 163 (old numbering)
Chapter 89

What is said regarding the armour of the Prophet ﷺ and the coat of mail during the battle.

باب مَا قِيلَ فِي دِرْعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْقَمِيصِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

2915. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ , while in a tent (on the day of the battle of Badr) said, “O Allah! I ask you the fulfillment of Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If You wish (to destroy the believers) You will never be worshipped after today.” Abu Bakr caught him by the hand and said, “This is sufficient, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You have asked Allah pressingly.” The Prophet ﷺ was clad in his armor at that time. He went out, saying to me: “There multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs. Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense) and that Hour will be more grievous and more bitter (than their worldly failure).” (54.45-46) Khalid said that was on the day of the battle of Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2915
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 164 (old numbering)

2916. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died while his (iron) armor was mortgaged to a Jew for thirty Sas of barley.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2916
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 165 (old numbering)

2917. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The example of a miser and the one who gives in charity, is like the example of two men wearing iron cloaks so tightly that their arms are raised forcibly towards their collar-bones. So, whenever a charitable person wants to give in charity, his cloak spreads over his body so much so that it wipes out his traces, but whenever the miser wants to give in charity, the rings (of the iron cloak) come closer to each other and press over his body, and his hands gets connected to his collar-bones. Abu Hurairah heard the Prophet ﷺ saying. “The miser then tries to widen it but in vain.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2917
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 166 (old numbering)
Chapter 90

The (wearing of a) cloak on journeys and in war.

باب الْجُبَّةِ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْحَرْبِ

2918. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out to answer the call of nature and on his return I brought some water to him. He performed the ablution while he was wearing a Sha’mi cloak. He rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out, and washed his face. Then he tried to take out his hands through his sleeves but they were tight, so he took them out from underneath, washed them and passed wet hands over his head and over his leather socks.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2918
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 167 (old numbering)
Chapter 91

The wearing of silk in war.

باب الْحَرِيرِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

2919. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ allowed ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and Az-Zubair to wear silken shirts because they had a skin disease causing itching.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2919
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 168 (old numbering)

2920. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf and Az-Zubair complained to the Prophet ﷺ, i.e. about the lice (that caused itching) so he allowed them to wear silken clothes. I saw them wearing such clothes in a holy battle.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2920
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 170 (old numbering)

2921. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ allowed ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam to wear silk.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2921
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 171 (old numbering)

2922. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

(Wearing of silk) was allowed to them (i.e. ‘AbdurRahman and Az-Zubair) because of the itching they suffered from.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2922
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 172 (old numbering)
Chapter 92

What is said about the knife.

باب مَا يُذْكَرُ فِي السِّكِّينِ

2923. Narrated Umaiya Ad-Damri (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ eating of a shoulder (of a sheep) by cutting from it and then he was called to prayer and he prayed without repeating his ablution. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as above (Hadith No. 173…) and added that the Prophet ﷺ put the knife down.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2923
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 173 (old numbering)

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as above (Hadith No. 173…) and added that the Prophet ﷺ put the knife down.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 174 (old numbering)
Chapter 93

What is said about the fighting against Ar-Rum (the Byzantines).

باب مَا قِيلَ فِي قِتَالِ الرُّومِ

2924. Narrated Khalid bin Madan:

That ‘Umair bin Al-Aswad Al-Anasi told him that he went to ‘Ubada bin As-Samit while he was staying in his house at the sea-shore of Hims with (his wife) Um Haram. ‘Umair said. Um Haram informed us that she heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Paradise is granted to the first batch of my followers who will undertake a naval expedition.” Um Haram added, I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Will I be amongst them?’ He replied, ‘You are amongst them.’ The Prophet ﷺ then said, ‘The first army amongst’ my followers who will invade Caesar’s City will be forgiven their sins.’ I asked, ‘Will I be one of them, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?’ He replied in the negative.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2924
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 175 (old numbering)
Chapter 94

Fighting against the Jews.

باب قِتَالِ الْيَهُودِ

2925. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You (i.e. Muslims) will fight wi the Jews till some of them will hide behind stones. The stones will (betray them) saying, ‘O ‘Abdullah (i.e. slave of Allah)! There is a Jew hiding behind me; so kill him.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2925
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 176 (old numbering)

2926. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Jews, and the stone behind which a Jew will be hiding will say. “O Muslim! There is a Jew hiding behind me, so kill him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2926
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 177 (old numbering)
Chapter 95

Fighting against the Turks.

باب قِتَالِ التُّرْكِ

2927. Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “One of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with people wearing shoes made of hair; and one of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with broad-faced people whose faces will look like shields coated with leather.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2927
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 178 (old numbering)

2928. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Turks; people with small eyes, red faces, and flat noses. Their faces will look like shields coated with leather. The Hour will not be established till you fight with people whose shoes are made of hair.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2928
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 179 (old numbering)
Chapter 96

Fighting against people wearing shoes made of hair.

باب قِتَالِ الَّذِينَ يَنْتَعِلُونَ الشَّعَرَ

2929. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till you fight with people wearing shoes made of hair. And the Hour will not be established till you fight with people whose faces look like shields coated with leather. ” (Abu Hurairah added, “They will be) small-eyed, flat nosed, and their faces will look like shields coated with leather.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2929
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 180 (old numbering)
Chapter 97

Whoever arranged his companions at the time of defeat, and got down from his riding animal and requested Allah for help.

باب مَنْ صَفَّ أَصْحَابَهُ عِنْدَ الْهَزِيمَةِ وَنَزَلَ عَنْ دَابَّتِهِ، وَاسْتَنْصَرَ

2930. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Bara’, “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you all flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” He replied, “No, by Allah! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not flee, but his young unarmed companions passed by the archers of the tribe of Hawazin and Bani Nasr whose arrows hardly missed a target, and they threw arrows at them hardly missing a shot. So the Muslims retreated towards the Prophet ﷺ while he was riding his white mule which was being led by his cousin Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin ‘Abdul Muttalib. The Prophet ﷺ dismounted and invoked Allah for victory; then he said, ‘I am the Prophet ﷺ, without a lie; I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib, and then he arranged his companions in rows.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2930
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 181 (old numbering)
Chapter 98

To invoke Allah to defeat and shake Al-Mushrikin (polytheists, idolaters, pagans).

باب الدُّعَاءِ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِالْهَزِيمَةِ وَالزَّلْزَلَةِ

2931. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of the battle of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Allah! Fill their (i.e. the infidels’) houses and graves with fire as they busied us so much that we did not perform the prayer (i.e. ‘Asr) till the sun set.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2931
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 182 (old numbering)

2932. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to recite the following invocations during Qunut: “O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid. O Allah! Save ‘Aiyash bin Rabi’a O Allah ! Save the weak Muslims. O Allah! Be very hard on Mudar tribe. O Allah! Afflict them with years (of famine) similar to the (famine) years of the time of Prophet Joseph.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2932
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 183 (old numbering)

2933. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invoked evil upon the pagans on the ay (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab, saying, “O Allah! The Revealer of the Holy Book, the Swift-Taker of Accounts, O Allah, defeat Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans), O Allah, defeat them and shake them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2933
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 184 (old numbering)

2934. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the Prophet ﷺ was offering the prayer in the shade of the Ka’bah. Abu Jahl and some Quraishi men sent somebody to bring the abdominal contents of a shecamel which had been slaughtered somewhere in Makkah, and when he brought them, they put them over the Prophet ﷺ Then Fatima (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ daughter) came and threw them away from him, and he said, “O Allah! Destroy (the pagans of) Quraish; O Allah! Destroy Quraish; O Allah Destroy Quraish,” naming especially Abu Jahl bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, Al Walid bin ‘Utba, Ubai bin Khalaf and ‘Uqba bin Abi Mitt. (The narrator, ‘Abdullah added, “I saw them all killed and thrown in the Badr well).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2934
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 185 (old numbering)

2935. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Once the Jews came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Death be upon you.” So I cursed them. The Prophet ﷺ said, “What is the matter?” I said, “Have you not heard what they said?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you not heard what I replied (to them)? (I said), (‘The same is upon you.’)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2935
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 186 (old numbering)
Chapter 99

Can a Muslim preach to the people of the Scriptures, or teach them the Holy Book?

باب هَلْ يُرْشِدُ الْمُسْلِمُ أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ أَوْ يُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتَابَ

2936. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wrote a letter to Caesar saying, “If you reject Islam, you will be responsible for the sins of the peasants (i.e. your people).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2936
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 187 (old numbering)
Chapter 100

To invoke Allah to bestow guidance upon Al-Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans) in order to attract them.

باب الدُّعَاءِ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ بِالْهُدَى لِيَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ

2937. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Tufail bin ‘Amr Ad-Dausi and his companions came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The people of the tribe of Daus disobeyed and refused to follow you; so invoke Allah against them.” The people said, “The tribe of Daus is ruined.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Give guidance to the people of Daus, and let them embrace Islam.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2937
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 188 (old numbering)
Chapter 101

(What is said regarding) the invitation of the Jews and Christians (to Islam), and for what Muslims should declare war against them and what the Prophet ﷺ wrote to Khusrau and Caesar. The invitation to Islam is essential before declaring war.

باب دَعْوَةِ الْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ، وَعَلَى مَا يُقَاتَلُونَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَا كَتَبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرَ

2938. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ intended to write a letter to the ruler of the Byzantines, he was told that those people did not read any letter unless it was stamped with a seal. So, the Prophet ﷺ got a silver ring– as if I were just looking at its white glitter on his hand —- and stamped on it the expression “Muhammad, Messenger ﷺ of Allah”.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2938
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 189 (old numbering)

2939. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent his letter to Khusrau and ordered his messenger to hand it over to the Governor of Bahrain who was to hand it over to Khusrau. So, when Khusrau read the letter he tore it. Said bin Al-Musaiyab said, “The Prophet ﷺ then invoked Allah to disperse them with full dispersion, (destroy them (i.e. Khusrau and his followers) severely)”.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2939
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 190 (old numbering)
Chapter 102

The invitation of the Prophet ﷺ (Muhammad) to the people to embrace Islam, and to believe in his Prophethood and not to take each other as Lords instead of Allah. The Statement of Allah: “It is not (possible) for any human being whom Allah has given the Book…” (V.3:79)

باب دُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَالنُّبُوَّةِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ

2940. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wrote to Caesar and invited him to Islam and sent him his letter with Dihya Al-Kalbi whom Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered to hand it over to the Governor of Busra who would forward it to Caesar. Caesar as a sign of gratitude to Allah, had walked from Hims to Ilya (i.e. Jerusalem) when Allah had granted Him victory over the Persian forces. So, when the letter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reached Caesar, he said after reading t, ‘Seek for me any one of his people! (Arabs of Quraish tribe) if present here, in order to ask him about Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2940
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 191 (old numbering)

2941. At that time Abu Sufyan bin Harb was in Sham with some men frown Quraish who had come (to Sham) as merchants during the truce that had been concluded between Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; and the infidels of Quraish. Abu Sufyan said, Caesar’s messenger found us somewhere in Sham so he took me and my companions to Ilya and we were admitted into Ceasar’s court to find him sitting in his royal court wearing a crown and surrounded by the senior dignitaries of the Byzantine. He said to his translator. ‘Ask them who amongst them is a close relation to the man who claims to be a prophet.” Abu Sufyan added, “I replied, ‘I am the nearest relative to him.’ He asked, ‘What degree of relationship do you have with him?’ I replied, ‘He is my cousin,’ and there was none of Bani Abu Manaf in the caravan except myself. Caesar said, ‘Let him come nearer.’ He then ordered that my companions stand behind me near my shoulder and said to his translator, ‘Tell his companions that I am going to ask this man about the man who claims to be a prophet. If he tells a lie, they should contradict him immediately.” Abu Sufyan added, “By Allah ! Had it not been shameful that my companions label me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about him when he asked me. But I considered it shameful to be called a liar by my companions. So I told the truth. He then said to his translator, ‘Ask him what kind of family does he belong to.’ I replied, ‘He belongs to a noble family amongst us.’ He said, ‘Have anybody else amongst you ever claimed the same before him? ‘I replied, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Had you ever blamed him for telling lies before he claimed what he claimed? ‘ I replied, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?’ I replied, ‘No.’ He said, “Do the noble or the poor follow him?’ I replied, ‘It is the poor who follow him.’ He said, ‘Are they increasing or decreasing (day by day)?’ I replied,’ They are increasing.’ He said, ‘Does anybody amongst those who embrace his (the Prophet’s ﷺ) Religion become displeased and then discard his Religion?’. I replied, ‘No. ‘ He said, ‘Does he break his promises? I replied, ‘No, but we are now at truce with him and we are afraid that he may betray us.” Abu Sufyan added, “Other than the last sentence, I could not say anything against him. Caesar then asked, ‘Have you ever had a war with him?’ I replied, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘What was the outcome of your battles with him?’ I replied, ‘The result was unstable; sometimes he was victorious and sometimes we.’ He said, ‘What does he order you to do?’ I said, ‘He tells us to worship Allah alone, and not to worship others along with Him, and to leave all that our fore-fathers used to worship. He orders us to pray, give in charity, be chaste, keep promises and return what is entrusted to us.’ When I had said that, Caesar said to his translator, ‘Say to him: I ask you about his lineage and your reply was that he belonged to a noble family. In fact, all the messengers came from the noblest lineage of their nations. Then I questioned you whether anybody else amongst you had claimed such a thing, and your reply was in the negative. If the answer had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man was following a claim that had been said before him. When I asked you whether he was ever blamed for telling lies, your reply was in the negative, so I took it for granted that a person who did not tell a lie about (others) the people could never tell a lie about Allah. Then I asked you whether any of his ancestors was a king. Your reply was in the negative, and if it had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man wanted to take back his ancestral kingdom. When I asked you whether the rich or the poor people followed him, you replied that it was the poor who followed him. In fact, such are the followers of the messengers. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You replied that they were increasing. In fact, this is the result of true faith till it is complete (in all respects). I asked you whether there was anybody who, after embracing his religion, became displeased and discarded his religion; your reply was in the negative. In fact, this is the sign of true faith, for when its cheerfulness enters and mixes in the hearts completely, nobody will be displeased with it. I asked you whether he had ever broken his promise. You replied in the negative. And such are the messengers; they never break their promises. When I asked you whether you fought with him and he fought with you, you replied that he did, and that sometimes he was victorious and sometimes you. Indeed, such are the messengers; they are put to trials and the final victory is always theirs. Then I asked you what he ordered you. You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah alone and not to worship others along with Him, to leave all that your fore-fathers used to worship, to offer prayers, to speak the truth, to be chaste, to keep promises, and to return what is entrusted to you. These are really the qualities of a prophet who, I knew (from the previous Scriptures) would appear, but I did not know that he would be from amongst you. If what you say should be true, he will very soon occupy the earth under my feet, and if I knew that I would reach him definitely, I would go immediately to meet Him; and were I with him, then I would certainly wash his feet.’ ” Abu Sufyan added, “Caesar then asked for the letter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and it was read. Its contents were:–

“In the name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful (This letter is) from Muhammad ﷺ, the slave of Allah, and His Messenger ﷺ, to Heraculius, the Ruler of the Byzantine. Peace be upon the followers of guidance. Now then, I invite you to Islam (i.e. surrender to Allah), embrace Islam and you will be safe; embrace Islam and Allah will bestow on you a double reward. But if you reject this invitation of Islam, you shall be responsible for misguiding the peasants (i.e. your nation). O people of the Scriptures! Come to a word common to you and us and you, that we worship. None but Allah, and that we associate nothing in worship with Him; and that none of us shall take others as Lords besides Allah. Then if they turn away, say: Bear witness that we are (they who have surrendered (unto Him)..(3.64)

Abu Sufyan added, “When Heraclius had finished his speech, there was a great hue and cry caused by the Byzantine Royalties surrounding him, and there was so much noise that I did not understand what they said. So, we were turned out of the court. When I went out with my companions and we were alone, I said to them, ‘Verily, Ibn Abi Kabsha’s (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ) affair has gained power. This is the King of Bani Al-Asfar fearing him.” Abu Sufyan added, “By Allah, I remained low and was sure that his religion would be victorious till Allah converted me to Islam, though I disliked it “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2941
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 191 (old numbering)

2942. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard the Prophet ﷺ on the day (of the battle) of Khaibar saying, “I will give the flag to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory.” So, the companions of the Prophet ﷺ got up, wishing eagerly to see to whom the flag will be given, and everyone of them wished to be given the flag. But the Prophet ﷺ asked for ‘Ali. Someone informed him that he was suffering from eye-trouble. So, he ordered them to bring ‘Ali in front of him. Then the Prophet ﷺ spat in his eyes and his eyes were cured immediately as if he had never any eye-trouble. ‘Ali said, “We will fight with them (i.e. infidels) till they become like us (i.e. Muslims).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Be patient, till you face them and invite them to Islam and inform them of what Allah has enjoined upon them. By Allah! If a single person embraces Islam at your hands (i.e. through you), that will be better for you than the red camels.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2942
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 192 (old numbering)

2943. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ attacked some people, he would never attack them till it was dawn. If he heard the Adhan (i.e. call for prayer) he would delay the fight, and if he did not hear the Adhan, he would attack them immediately after dawn. We reached Khaibar at night.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2943
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 193 (old numbering)

2944. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

as Hadith No. 193 above.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2944
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 194 (old numbering)

2945. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ set out for Khaibar and reached it at night. He used not to attack if he reached the people at night, till the day broke. So, when the day dawned, the Jews came out with their bags and spades. When they saw the Prophet ﷺ; they said, “Muhammad ﷺ and his army!” The Prophet ﷺ said, Allahu–Akbar! (Allah is Greater) and Khaibar is ruined, for whenever we approach a nation (i.e. enemy to fight) then it will be a miserable morning for those who have been warned.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2945
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 195 (old numbering)

2946. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ said, ” I have been ordered to fight with the people till they say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,’ and whoever says, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,’ his life and property will be saved by me except for Islamic law, and his accounts will be with Allah, (either to punish him or to forgive him.)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2946
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 196 (old numbering)
Chapter 103

Concealing the true destination of a Ghazwa by using an equivocation which indicates apparently that one is going to a different destination and the preference of Thursday for journeys (by the Prophet ﷺ).

باب مَنْ أَرَادَ غَزْوَةً فَوَرَّى بِغَيْرِهَا، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ الْخُرُوجَ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ

2947. Narrated Ka’b bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to lead a Ghazwa, he would use an equivocation from which one would understand that he was going to a different destination .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2947
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 197 (old numbering)

2948. Narrated Ka’b bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to carry out a Ghazwa, he would use an equivocation to conceal his real destination till it was the Ghazwa of Tabuk which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ carried out in very hot weather. As he was going to face a very long journey through a wasteland and was to meet and attack a large number of enemies. So, he made the situation clear to the Muslims so that they might prepare themselves accordingly and get ready to conquer their enemy. The Prophet ﷺ informed them of the destination he was heading for

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2948
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 198 (old numbering)

2949. (Ka’b bin Malik used to say, “Scarcely did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out for a journey on a day other than Thursday.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2949
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 198 (old numbering)

2950. Narrated Ka’b bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ set out on Thursday for the Ghazwa of Tabuk and he used to prefer to set out (i.e. travel) on Thursdays.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2950
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 199 (old numbering)
Chapter 104

Setting out after midday.

باب الْخُرُوجِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ

2951. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ offered a four-Rak’at Zuhr prayer at Al-Madina and then offered a two Rak’at ‘Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa and I heard the companions of the Prophet ﷺ reciting Talbiya aloud (for Hajj and ‘Umra) altogether.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2951
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 200 (old numbering)
Chapter 105

Setting out in the last part of the month.

باب الْخُرُوجِ آخِرَ الشَّهْرِ

2952. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We set out in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ five days before the end of Dhul Qa’da intending to perform Hajj only. When we approached Makkah Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered those who did not have the Hadi (i.e. an animal for sacrifice) with them, to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah, and between Safa and Marwa and then finish their Ihram. Beef was brought to us on the day of (i.e. the days of slaughtering) and I asked, “What is this?” Somebody said, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has slaughtered (a cow) on behalf of his wives.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2952
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 201 (old numbering)
Chapter 106

Travelling in Ramadan.

باب الْخُرُوجِ فِي رَمَضَانَ

2953. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once the Prophet ﷺ set out in the month of Ramadan. He observed fasting till he reached a place called Kadid where he broke his fast.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2953
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 202 (old numbering)
Chapter 107

Bidding farewell.

باب التَّوْدِيعِ

2954. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us on a military expedition telling us, “If you find such and such persons (he named two men from Quraish), burn them with fire.” Then we came to bid him farewell, when we wanted to set out, he said, “Previously I ordered you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so with fire, but as punishment with fire is done by none except Allah, if you capture them, kill them, (instead).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2954
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 202 (old numbering)
Chapter 108

Listening to and obeying the Imam (i.e. Muslim ruler) (if he abides by Allah’s Orders).

باب السَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ لِلإِمَامِ

2955. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The ‘Prophet ﷺ said, “It is obligatory for one to listen to and obey (the ruler’s orders) unless these orders involve one disobedience (to Allah); but if an act of disobedience (to Allah) is imposed, he should not listen to or obey it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2955
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 203 (old numbering)
Chapter 109

The Imam (i.e. Muslim ruler) should be defended (by the Muslims) and he is to be taken as their protector.

باب يُقَاتَلُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الإِمَامِ وَيُتَّقَى بِهِ

2956. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “We are the last but will be the foremost to enter Paradise).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2956
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 204 (old numbering)

2957. The Prophet ﷺ added, “He who obeys me, obeys Allah, and he who disobeys me, disobeys Allah. He who obeys the chief, obeys me, and he who disobeys the chief, disobeys me. The Imam is like a shelter for whose safety the Muslims should fight and where they should seek protection. If the Imam orders people with righteousness and rules justly, then he will be rewarded for that, and if he does the opposite, he will be responsible for that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2957
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 204 (old numbering)
Chapter 110

To give a Bai’a (pledge) not to flee during a battle.

باب الْبَيْعَةِ فِي الْحَرْبِ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرُّوا

2958. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When we reached (Hudaibiya) in the next year (of the treaty of Hudaibiya), not even two men amongst us agreed unanimously as to which was the tree under which we had given the pledge of allegiance, and that was out of Allah’s Mercy. (The sub narrator asked Naf’i, “For what did the Prophet ﷺ take their pledge of allegiance, was it for death?” Naf’i replied “No, but he took their pledge of allegiance for patience.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2958
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 205 (old numbering)

2959. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

that in the time (of the battle) of Al-Harra a person came to him and said, “Ibn Hanzala is taking the pledge of allegiance from the people for death.” He said, “I will never give a pledge of allegiance for such a thing to anyone after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2959
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 206 (old numbering)

2960. Narrated Yazid bin Ubaid:

Salama said, “I gave the Pledge of allegiance (Al-Ridwan) to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and then I moved to the shade of a tree. When the number of people around the Prophet ﷺ diminished, he said, ‘O Ibn Al-Akwa ! Will you not give to me the pledge of Allegiance?’ I replied, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have already given to you the pledge of Allegiance.’ He said, ‘Do it again.’ So I gave the pledge of allegiance for the second time.” I asked ‘O Abu Muslim! For what did you give he pledge of Allegiance on that day?” He replied, “We gave the pledge of Allegiance for death.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2960
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 207 (old numbering)

2961. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day (of the battle) of the Trench, the Ansar were saying, “We are those who have sworn allegiance to Muhammad ﷺ for Jihaid (for ever) as long as we live.” The Prophet ﷺ replied to them, “O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter. So honor the Ansar and emigrants with Your Generosity.”

2962, 2963.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2961
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 208 (old numbering)

2962, 2963. And Narrated Mujashi: My brother and I came to the Prophet ﷺ and I requested him to take the pledge of allegiance from us for migration. He said, “Migration has passed away with its people.” I asked, “For what will you take the pledge of allegiance from us then?” He said, “I will take (the pledge) for Islam and Jihad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2962, 2963
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 208 (old numbering)
Chapter 111

The Imam should order the people to do only those things that are within their ability.

باب عَزْمِ الإِمَامِ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِيمَا يُطِيقُونَ

2964. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Today a man came to me and asked me a question which I did not know how to answer. He said, “Tell me, if a wealthy active man, well-equipped with arms, goes out on military expeditions with our chiefs, and orders us to do such things as we cannot do (should we obey him?)” I replied, “By Allah, I do not know what to reply you, except that we, were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ and he used to order us to do a thing once only till we finished it. And no doubt, everyone among you will remain in a good state as long as he obeys Allah. If one is in doubt as to the legality of something, he should ask somebody who would satisfy him, but soon will come a time when you will not find such a man. By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. I see that the example of what has passed of this life (to what remains thereof) is like a pond whose fresh water has been used up and nothing remains but muddy water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2964
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 209 (old numbering)
Chapter 112

If the Prophet ﷺ had not started fighting during the early hours of the day, he would delay it till the sun had declined (i.e., after midday).

بَابُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا لَمْ يُقَاتِلْ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ أَخَّرَ الْقِتَالَ حَتَّى تَزُولَ الشَّمْسُ

2965. Narrated Salim Abu An-Nadr:

The freed slave of ‘Umar bin ‘Ubaidullah who was ‘Umar’s clerk: ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote him (i.e. ‘Umar) a letter that contained the following:–

“Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (during a holy battle), waited till the sun had declined

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2965
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 210 (old numbering)

2966. and then he got up among the people and said, “O people! Do not wish to face the enemy (in a battle) and ask Allah to save you (from calamities) but if you should face the enemy, then be patient and let it be known to you that Paradise is under the shades of swords.” He then said,, “O Allah! The Revealer of the (Holy) Book, the Mover of the clouds, and Defeater of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans of infidels), defeat them infidels and bestow victory upon us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2966
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 210 (old numbering)
Chapter 113

Asking the permission of the Imam (if one wishes not to participate in a holy battle), as Allah’s Statement indicates: “The true believers are only those who believe in (the Oneness of) Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ), and when they are with him on some common matter, they do not go away unless they have asked his permission. Verily! Those who ask your permission… (to the end of verse).” (V.24:62)

باب اسْتِئْذَانِ الرَّجُلِ الإِمَامَ

2967. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I participated in a Ghazwa along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ The Prophet ﷺ met me (on the way) while I was riding a camel of ours used for irrigation and it had got so tired that it could hardly walk. The Prophet ﷺ asked me, “What is wrong with the camel?” I replied, “It has got tired.” So. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came from behind it and rebuked it and prayed for it so it started surpassing the other camels and going ahead of them. Then he asked me, “How do you find your camel (now)?” I replied, “I find it quite well, now as it has received your blessings.” He said, “Will you sell it to me?” I felt shy (to refuse his offer) though it was the only camel for irrigation we had. So, I said, “Yes.” He said, “Sell it to me then.” I sold it to him on the condition that I should keep on riding it till I reached Al-Madina. Then I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I am a bridegroom,” and requested him to allow me to go home. He allowed me, and I set out for Al-Madina before the people till I reached Al-Madina, where I met my uncle, who asked me about the camel and I informed him all about it and he blamed me for that. When I took the permission of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he asked me whether I had married a virgin or a matron and I replied that I had married a matron. He said, “Why hadn’t you married a virgin who would have played with you, and you would have played with her?” I replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My father died (or was martyred) and I have some young sisters, so I felt it not proper that I should marry a young girl like them who would neither teach them manners nor serve them. So, I have married a matron so that she may serve them and teach them manners.” When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived in Al-Madina, I took the camel to him the next morning and he gave me its price and gave me the camel itself as well.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2967
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 211 (old numbering)
Chapter 114

The participation in Jihad by one who has recently married.

بَابُ مَنْ غَزَا وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسِهِ

Chapter 115

Participation in Jihad after the consummation of marriage.

بَابُ مَنِ اخْتَارَ الْغَزْوَ بَعْدَ الْبِنَاءِ

Chapter 116

The setting out of the Imam before the people at the time of fright.

باب مُبَادَرَةِ الإِمَامِ عِنْدَ الْفَزَعِ

2968. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once there was a feeling of fright at Al-Madina, so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha and (on his return) he said, “We have not seen anything (fearful), but we found this horse very fast.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2968
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 212 (old numbering)
Chapter 117

To be quick and to make the horse gallop at the time of fright.

باب السُّرْعَةِ وَالرَّكْضِ فِي الْفَزَعِ

2969. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the people got frightened, so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rode a slow horse belonging to Abu Talha, and he set out all alone, making the horse gallop. Then the people rode, making their horses gallop after him. On his return he said, “Don’t be afraid (there is nothing to be afraid of) (and I have found) this horse a very fast one.” That horse was never excelled in running hence forward. (Qastalani Vol. 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2969
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 213 (old numbering)
Chapter 118

Setting out alone at a time of fright.

بَابُ الْخُرُوجِ فِي الْفَزَعِ وَحْدَهُ

Chapter 119

The wages given to somebody to fight on somebody else’s behalf, and the riding animals presented to be used in Allah’s Cause.

باب الْجَعَائِلِ وَالْحُمْلاَنِ فِي السَّبِيلِ

2970. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I gave a horse to be used in Allah’s Cause, but later on I saw it being sold. I asked the Prophet ﷺ whether I could buy it. He said, “Don’t buy it and don’t take back your gift of charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2970
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 214 (old numbering)

2971. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar gave a horse to be used in Allah’s Cause, but later on he found it being sold. So, he intended to buy it and asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who said, “Don’t buy it and don’t take back your gift of charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2971
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 215 (old numbering)

2972. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Were it not for the fear that it would be difficult for my followers, I would not have remained behind any Sariya, (army-unit) but I don’t have riding camels and have no other means of conveyance to carry them on, and it is hard for me that my companions should remain behind me. No doubt I wish I could fight in Allah’s Cause and be martyred and come to life again to be martyred and come to life once more.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2972
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 216 (old numbering)
Chapter 120

The labourer (whose services are hired for the purpose of Jihad).

باب الأَجِيرِ

2973. Narrated Yali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I participated in the Ghazwa of Tabuk along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I gave a young camel to be ridden in Jihad and that was, to me, one of my best deeds. Then I employed a laborer who quarrelled with another person. One of them bit the hand of the other and the latter drew his hand from the mouth of the former pulling out his front tooth. Then the former instituted a suit against the latter before the Prophet ﷺ who rejected that suit saying, “Do you expect him to put out his hand for you to snap as a male camel snaps (vegetation)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2973
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 217 (old numbering)
Chapter 121

What has been said regarding the flag of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب مَا قِيلَ فِي لِوَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

2974. Narrated Tha’laba bin Abi Malik Al-Qurazi:

When Qais bin Sad Al-Ansari, who used to carry the flag of the Prophet ﷺ, intended to perform Hajj, he combed his hair.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2974
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 218 (old numbering)

2975. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Ali remained behind the Prophet ﷺ during the battle of Khaibar as he way suffering from some eye trouble but then he said, “How should I stay behind Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” So, he set out till he joined the Prophet ﷺ. On the eve of the day of the conquest of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(No doubt) I will give the flag or, tomorrow, a man whom Allah and His Messenger ﷺ love or who loves Allah and His messenger will take the flag. Allah will bestow victory upon him.” Suddenly ‘Ali joined us though we were not expecting him. The people said, “Here is ‘Ali. “So, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave the flag to him and Allah bestowed victory upon him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2975
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 219c (old numbering)

2976. Narrated Nafi bin Jubair:

I heard Al Abbas telling Az-Zubair, “The Prophet ﷺ ordered you to fix the flag here.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2976
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 219n (old numbering)
Chapter 122

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “I have been made victorious for a distance of one month journey with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy).” The Statement of Allah: “We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve…” (V.3:151)

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ مَسِيرَةَ شَهْرٍ»

2977. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.” Abu Hurairah added: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ did not benefit by them).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2977
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 220 (old numbering)

2978. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Sufyan said, “Heraclius sent for me when I was in ‘llya’ (i.e. Jerusalem). Then he asked for the letter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and when he had finished its reading there was a great hue and cry around him and the voices grew louder and we were asked to quit the place. When we were turned out, I said to my companions, ‘The cause of Ibn Abi Kabsha has become conspicuous as the King of Bani Al-Asfar is afraid of him.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2978
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 221 (old numbering)
Chapter 123

Providing oneself with food when going on a military expedition.

باب حَمْلِ الزَّادِ فِي الْغَزْوِ

2979. Narrated Asma (radhiyallahu anha):

I prepared the journey-food for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in Abu Bakr’s house when he intended to emigrate to Al-Madina. I could not find anything to tie the food-container and the water skin with. So, I said to Abu Bakr, “By Allah, I do not find anything to tie (these things) with except my waist belt.” He said, “Cut it into two pieces and tie the water-skin with one piece and the food-container with the other (the sub-narrator added, “She did accordingly and that was the reason for calling her Dhatun-Nitaqain (i.e. two-belted woman)).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2979
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 222 (old numbering)

2980. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the life-time of the Prophet ﷺ we used to take the meat of sacrificed animals (as journey food) to Al-Madina. (See Hadith No. 474 Vol. 7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2980
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 223 (old numbering)

2981. Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu’man (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he went out in the company o; the Prophet ﷺ during the year of Khaibar (campaign till they reached a place called As-Sahba’, the lower part of Khaibar. They offered the ‘Asr prayer (there) and the Prophet ﷺ asked for the food. Nothing but Sawiq was brought to the Prophet ﷺ. So, they chewed it and ate it and drank water. After that the Prophet ﷺ got up, washed his mouth, and they too washed their mouths and then offered the prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2981
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 224 (old numbering)

2982. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the journey-food of the people ran short and they were in great need. So, they came to the Prophet ﷺ to take his permission for slaughtering their camels, and he permitted them. Then ‘Umar met them and they informed him about it. He said, “What will sustain you after your camels (are finished)?” Then ‘Umar went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What will sustain them after their camels (are finished)?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Make an announcement amongst the people that they should bring all their remaining food (to me).” (They brought it and) the Prophet ﷺ invoked Allah and asked for His Blessings for it. Then he asked them to bring their food utensils and the people started filling their food utensils with their hands till they were satisfied. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I am His Messenger ﷺ. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2982
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 225 (old numbering)
Chapter 124

To carry the journey-food on one’s shoulder.

باب حَمْلِ الزَّادِ عَلَى الرِّقَابِ

2983. Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “We set out, and we were three-hundred men carrying our journey-food on our shoulders. Then we began to eat a single date each per day.” A man asked (Jabir), “O Abu ‘Abdullah! How could a person be satisfied with a single date?” Jabir replied, “We realized the value of that one date when we could not even have that much till we reached the sea-shore, when all of a sudden we saw a huge fish cast by the sea. So, we ate of it as much as we wished for eighteen days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2983
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 226 (old numbering)
Chapter 125

The sitting of a woman behind her brother as a companion-rider.

باب إِرْدَافِ الْمَرْأَةِ خَلْفَ أَخِيهَا

2984. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That she said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Your companions are returning with the reward of both Hajj and ‘Umra, while I am returning with (the reward of) Hajj only.” He said to her, “Go, and let ‘Abdur-Rahman (i.e. your brother) make you sit behind him (on the animal).” So, he ordered ‘AbdurRahman to let her perform ‘Umra from Al-Tan’im. Then the Prophet ﷺ waited for her at the higher region of Makkah till she returned.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2984
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 227 (old numbering)

2985. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr As-Siddiq (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ ordered me to let ‘Aishah sit behind me (on the animal) and to let her perform ‘Umra from At-Tan’im.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2985
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 228 (old numbering)
Chapter 126

The sitting of two men together over a riding animal in military expeditions and in the Hajj.

باب الاِرْتِدَافِ فِي الْغَزْوِ وَالْحَجِّ

2986. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was riding behind Abu Talha (on the same) riding animal) and (the Prophet’s ﷺ companions) were reciting Talbiya aloud for both Hajj and ‘Umra.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2986
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 229 (old numbering)
Chapter 127

The sitting of two men together on a donkey.

باب الرِّدْفِ عَلَى الْحِمَارِ

2987. Narrated ‘Urwa from Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rode a donkey on which there was a saddle covered by a velvet sheet and let Usama ride behind him (on the donkey).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2987
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 230 (old numbering)

2988. Narrated Nafi from ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to Makkah through its higher region on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) riding his she-camel on which Usama was riding behind him. Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha, one of the servants of the Ka’bah, were also accompanying him till he made his camel kneel in the mosque and ordered the latter to bring the key of the Ka’bah. He opened the door of the Ka’bah and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered in the company of Usama, Bilal and ‘Uthman, and stayed in it for a long period. When he came out, the people rushed to it, and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was the first to enter it and found Bilal standing behind the door. He asked Bilal, “Where did the Prophet ﷺ offer his prayer?” He pointed to the place where he had offered his prayer. ‘Abdullah said, “I forgot to ask him how many Rak’at he had performed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2988
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 231 (old numbering)
Chapter 128

Holding the riding animal of somebody else (to help him ride).

باب مَنْ أَخَذَ بِالرِّكَابِ وَنَحْوِهِ

2989. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is a (compulsory) Sadaqa (charity) to be given for every joint of the human body (as a sign of gratitude to Allah) everyday the sun rises. To judge justly between two persons is regarded as Sadaqa, and to help a man concerning his riding animal by helping him to ride it or by lifting his luggage on to it, is also regarded as Sadaqa, and (saying) a good word is also Sadaqa, and every step taken on one’s way to offer the compulsory prayer (in the mosque) is also Sadaqa and to remove a harmful thing from the way is also Sadaqa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2989
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 232 (old numbering)
Chapter 129

It is disliked for one to travel to a hostile country carrying copies of the Qur’an.

باب السَّفَرِ بِالْمَصَاحِفِ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ

2990. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the people to travel to a hostile country carrying (copies of) the Qur’an.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2990
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 233 (old numbering)
Chapter 130

The recitation of Takbir (Allahu Akbar) in the war.

باب التَّكْبِيرِ عِنْدَ الْحَرْبِ

2991. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ reached Khaibar in the morning, while the people were coming out carrying their spades over their shoulders. When they saw him they said, “This is Muhammad ﷺ and his army! Muhammad ﷺ and his army!” So, they took refuge in the fort. The Prophet ﷺ raised both his hands and said, “Allahu Akbar, Khaibar is ruined, for when we approach a nation (i.e. enemy to fight) then miserable is the morning of the warned ones.” Then we found some donkeys which we (killed and) cooked: The announcer of the Prophet ﷺ announced: “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ forbid you to eat donkey’s meat.” So, all the pots including their contents were turned upside down.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2991
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 234 (old numbering)
Chapter 131

What is disliked as regards raising the voice when saying Takbir (i.e. Allah is the Most Great).

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنْ رَفْعِ الصَّوْتِ فِي التَّكْبِيرِ

2992. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (during Hajj). Whenever we went up a high place we used to say: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is Greater,” and our voices used to rise, so the Prophet ﷺ said, “O people! Be merciful to yourselves (i.e. don’t raise your voice), for you are not calling a deaf or an absent one, but One Who is with you, no doubt He is All-Hearer, ever Near (to all things).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2992
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 235 (old numbering)
Chapter 132

The recitation of Subhan Allah when going down a valley.

باب التَّسْبِيحِ إِذَا هَبَطَ وَادِيًا

2993. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Whenever we went up a place we would say, “Allahu–Akbar (i.e. Allah is Greater)”, and whenever we went down a place we would say, “Subhan Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2993
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 236 (old numbering)
Chapter 133

To say Takbir (Allahu Akbar, Allah is the Most Great) on ascending a high place.

باب التَّكْبِيرِ إِذَا عَلاَ شَرَفًا

2994. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Whenever we went up a place we would say Takbir, and whenever we went down we would say, “Subhan Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2994
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 237 (old numbering)

2995. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Whenever the Prophet ﷺ returned from the Hajj or the ‘Umra or a Ghazwa, he would say Takbir thrice. Whenever he came upon a mountain path or wasteland, and then he would say, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone Who has no partner. All the Kingdom belongs to Him and all the praises are for Him and He is Omnipotent. We are returning with repentance, worshipping, prostrating ourselves and praising our Lord. Allah fulfilled His Promise, granted victory to His slave and He Alone defeated all the clans.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2995
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 238 (old numbering)
Chapter 134

A traveller is granted reward similar to that given for good deeds practised at home, as if he is practising the same while travelling.

باب يُكْتَبُ لِلْمُسَافِرِ مِثْلُ مَا كَانَ يَعْمَلُ فِي الإِقَامَةِ

2996. Narrated Ibrahim Abu Isma’il As-Saksaki:

I heard Abu Burda who accompanied Yazid bin Abi Kabsha on a journey. Yazid used to observe fasting on journeys. Abu Burda said to him, “I heard Abu Musa several times saying that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘When a slave falls ill or travels, then he will get reward similar to that he gets for good deeds practiced at home when in good health.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2996
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 239 (old numbering)
Chapter 135

Travelling alone.

باب السَّيْرِ وَحْدَهُ

2997. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of the battle of the Trench, the Prophet ﷺ wanted somebody from amongst the people to volunteer to be a reconnoitre. Az-Zubair volunteered. He demanded the same again and Az-Zubair volunteered again. Then he repeated the same demand (thrice) and AzZubair volunteered once more. The Prophet ﷺ then said, ” Every prophet has a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2997
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 240 (old numbering)

Narrated Ibn’ ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

from the Prophet ﷺ the following Hadith (No. 242).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 241 (old numbering)

2998. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If the people knew what I know about traveling alone, then nobody would travel alone at night.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2998
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 242 (old numbering)
Chapter 136

Hastening in travel.

باب السُّرْعَةِ فِي السَّيْرِ

2999. Narrated Hisham’s father:

Usama bin Zaid was asked at what pace the Prophet ﷺ rode during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ “He rode at a medium pace, but when he came upon an open way he would go at full pace.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2999
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 243 (old numbering)

3000. Narrated Aslam:

While I was in the company of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar on the way to Makkah, he received the news of the severe illness of Safiya bint Abi Ubaid (i.e. his wife), so he proceeded at greater speed, and when the twilight disappeared, he dismounted and offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha ‘prayers together and said, ” I saw the Prophet ﷺ delaying the Maghrib prayer to offer it along with the ‘Isha’ when he was in a hurry on a journey.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3000
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 244 (old numbering)

3001. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Journey is a piece of torture, for it disturbs one’s sleep, eating and drinking. So, when you fulfill your job, you should hurry up to your family.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3001
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 245 (old numbering)
Chapter 137

If someone gives his horse to be used for Allah’s Cause and then he sees it being sold.

باب إِذَا حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فَرَآهَا تُبَاعُ

3002. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab gave a horse to be ridden in Allah’s Cause and then he found it being sold. He intended to purchase it. So, he consulted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who said, “Don’t buy it and don’t take back your gift of charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3002
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 246 (old numbering)

3003. Narrated Aslam:

I heard ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab saying, “I gave a horse to be ridden in Allah’s Cause and the person who got it intended to sell it or neglected it. So, I wanted to buy it as I thought he would sell it cheap. I consulted the Prophet ﷺ who said, “Do not buy it even if for one Dirham, because he who takes back his gift is like a dog swallowing its vomit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3003
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 247 (old numbering)
Chapter 138

The participation in Jihad with one’s parent’s permission.

باب الْجِهَادِ بِإِذْنِ الأَبَوَيْنِ

3004. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “Are your parents alive?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Then exert yourself in their service.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3004
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 248 (old numbering)
Chapter 139

What is said regarding the hanging of bells and the like, round the necks of camels.

باب مَا قِيلَ فِي الْجَرَسِ وَنَحْوِهِ فِي أَعْنَاقِ الإِبِلِ

3005. Narrated Abu Bashir Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he was in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on some of his journeys. (The sub-narrator ‘Abdullah adds, “I think that Abu Bashir also said, ‘And the people were at their sleeping places.”) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a messenger ordering: “There shall not remain any necklace of string or any other kind of necklace round the necks of camels except it is cut off.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3005
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 249 (old numbering)
Chapter 140

If a man has enlisted himself in the army and then his wife goes out for Hajj, or he has a genuine excuse, can he be given a leave?

باب مَنِ اكْتُتِبَ فِي جَيْشٍ فَخَرَجَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ حَاجَّةً وَكَانَ لَهُ عُذْرٌ هَلْ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ

3006. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “It is not permissible for a man to be alone with a woman, and no lady should travel except with a Muhram (i.e. her husband or a person whom she cannot marry in any case for ever; e.g. her father, brother, etc.).” Then a man got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have enlisted in the army for such-and-such Ghazwa and my wife is proceeding for Hajj.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Go, and perform the Hajj with your wife.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3006
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 250 (old numbering)
Chapter 141

The spy. Spying means secret investigations. The Statement of Allah: “Take not My enemy and your enemy (i.e., disbelievers and polytheists, etc.) as friends…” (V.60:1)

باب الْجَاسُوسِ

3007. Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi:

I heard ‘Ali saying, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad somewhere saying, ‘Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh. There you will find a lady with a letter. Take the letter from her.’ ” So, we set out and our horses ran at full pace till we got at Ar-Rawda where we found the lady and said (to her). “Take out the letter.” She replied, “I have no letter with me.” We said, “Either you take out the letter or else we will take off your clothes.” So, she took it out of her braid. We brought the letter to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and it contained a statement from Hatib bin Abi Balta a to some of the Meccan pagans informing them of some of the intentions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Hatib! What is this?” Hatib replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Don’t hasten to give your judgment about me. I was a man closely connected with the Quraish, but I did not belong to this tribe, while the other emigrants with you, had their relatives in Makkah who would protect their dependents and property . So, I wanted to recompense for my lacking blood relation to them by doing them a favor so that they might protect my dependents. I did this neither because of disbelief not apostasy nor out of preferring Kufr (disbelief) to Islam.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, said, “Hatib has told you the truth.” ‘Umar said, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has already looked at the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3007
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 251 (old numbering)
Chapter 142

Providing the prisoners of war with clothes.

باب الْكِسْوَةِ لِلأُسَارَى

3008. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When it was the day (of the battle) of Badr, prisoners of war were brought including Al-Abbas who was undressed. The Prophet ﷺ looked for a shirt for him. It was found that the shirt of ‘Abdullah bin Ubai would do, so the Prophet ﷺ let him wear it. That was the reason why the Prophet ﷺ took off and gave his own shirt to ‘Abdullah. (The narrator adds, “He had done the Prophet ﷺ some favor for which the Prophet ﷺ liked to reward him.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3008
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 252 (old numbering)
Chapter 143

The superiority of the one through whom a man embraces Islam.

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ رَجُلٌ

3009. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day (of the battle) of Khaibar the Prophet ﷺ said, “Tomorrow I will give the flag to somebody who will be given victory (by Allah) and who loves Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and is loved by Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” So, the people wondered all that night as to who would receive the flag and in the morning everyone hoped that he would be that person. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “Where is ‘Ali?” He was told that ‘Ali was suffering from eye-trouble, so he applied saliva to his eyes and invoked Allah to cure him. He at once got cured as if he had no ailment. The Prophet ﷺ gave him the flag. ‘Ali said, “Should I fight them till they become like us (i.e. Muslim)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go to them patiently and calmly till you enter the land. Then, invite them to Islam, and inform them what is enjoined upon them, for, by Allah, if Allah gives guidance to somebody through you, it is better for you than possessing red camels.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3009
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 253 (old numbering)
Chapter 144

The prisoners of war in chains.

باب الأُسَارَى فِي السَّلاَسِلِ

3010. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah wonders at those people who will enter Paradise in chains.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3010
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 254 (old numbering)
Chapter 145

The superiority of the people of the Scriptures (Jews and Christians) who embrace Islam.

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابَيْنِ

3011. Narrated Abu Burda’s father (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Three persons will get their reward twice. (One is) a person who has a slave girl and he educates her properly and teaches her good manners properly (without violence) and then manumits and marries her. Such a person will get a double reward. (Another is) a believer from the people of the scriptures who has been a true believer and then he believes in the Prophet (Muhammad ﷺ). Such a person will get a double reward. (The third is) a slave who observes Allah’s Rights and Obligations and is sincere to his master.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3011
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 255 (old numbering)
Chapter 146

(Is it permissible) to attack the enemies with the probability of killing the babies and children (unintentionally)?

باب أَهْلِ الدَّارِ يُبَيَّتُونَ فَيُصَابُ الْوِلْدَانُ وَالذَّرَارِيُّ

3012. Narrated As-Sab bin Jaththama (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ passed by me at a place called Al-Abwa or Waddan, and was asked whether it was permissible to attack the pagan warriors at night with the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. The Prophet ﷺ replied, “They (i.e. women and children) are from them (i.e. pagans).” I also heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The institution of Hima is invalid except for Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3012
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 256 (old numbering)

3013. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

as above (Hadith No. 158).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3013
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 161 (old numbering)

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he participated in a Ghazwa (Holy-Battle) in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. The people dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. The Prophet ﷺ rested under a tree, hung his sword on it, and then slept. Then he woke up to find near to him, a man whose presence he had not noticed before. The Prophet ﷺ said, “This (man) took my sword (out of its scabbard) and said, ‘Who will save you from me.’ I replied, ‘Allah.’ So, he put the sword back into its scabbard, and you see him sitting here.” Anyhow, the Prophet ﷺ did not punish him. (See Hadith No. 158)

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 162 (old numbering)
Chapter 147

Killing the children in the war.

باب قَتْلِ الصِّبْيَانِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

3014. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

During some of the Ghazawat of the Prophet ﷺ a woman was found killed. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ disapproved the killing of women and children.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3014
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 257 (old numbering)
Chapter 148

Killing the women in the war.

باب قَتْلِ النِّسَاءِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

3015. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During some of the Ghazawat of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a woman was found killed, so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the killing of women and children.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3015
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 258 (old numbering)
Chapter 149

One should not punish (anybody) with Allah’s punishment.

باب لاَ يُعَذَّبُ بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ

3016. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us in a mission (i.e. am army-unit) and said, “If you find so-and-so and so-and-so, burn both of them with fire.” When we intended to depart, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have ordered you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so, and it is none but Allah Who punishes with fire, so, if you find them, kill them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3016
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 259 (old numbering)

3017. Narrated Ikrima:

‘Ali burnt some people and this news reached Ibn ‘Abbas, who said, “Had I been in his place I would not have burnt them, as the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Don’t punish (anybody) with Allah’s Punishment.’ No doubt, I would have killed them, for the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘If somebody (a Muslim) discards his religion, kill him.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3017
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 260 (old numbering)
Chapter 150

(Allah’s Statement): “…Thereafter (is the time) either for generosity (i.e., free them without ransom) or ransom (according to what benefits Islam)…” (V.47:4).

بَابُ: {فَإِمَّا مَنًّا بَعْدُ وَإِمَّا فِدَاءً}

Chapter 151

Is it legal for a Muslim captive to kill or deceive those who have captured him so that he may save himself from the infidels?

بَابُ هَلْ لِلأَسِيرِ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ وَيَخْدَعَ الَّذِينَ أَسَرُوهُ حَتَّى يَنْجُوَ مِنَ الْكَفَرَةِ

Chapter 152

If a Mushrik (polytheist, idolater, pagan) burns a Muslim, should he be burnt (in retaliation)?

باب إِذَا حَرَّقَ الْمُشْرِكُ الْمُسْلِمَ هَلْ يُحَرَّقُ

3018. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A group of eight men from the tribe of ‘Ukil came to the Prophet ﷺ and then they found the climate of Al-Madina unsuitable for them. So, they said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Provide us with some milk.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I recommend that you should join the herd of camels.” So they went and drank the urine and the milk of the camels (as a medicine) till they became healthy and fat. Then they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels, and they became unbelievers after they were Muslims. When the Prophet ﷺ was informed by a shouter for help, he sent some men in their pursuit, and before the sun rose high, they were brought, and he had their hands and feet cut off. Then he ordered for nails which were heated and passed over their eyes, and whey were left in the Harra (i.e. rocky land in Al-Madina). They asked for water, and nobody provided them with water till they died (Abu Qilaba, a sub-narrator said, “They committed murder and theft and fought against Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, and spread evil in the land.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3018
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 261 (old numbering)

3019. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “An ant bit a Prophet amongst the Prophets, and he ordered that the place of the ants be burnt. So, Allah inspired to him, ‘It is because one ant bit you that you burnt a nation amongst the nations that glorify Allah?'” [See Hadith No. 3319]

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3019
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 261 (old numbering)
Chapter 154

The burning of houses and date-palms.

باب حَرْقِ الدُّورِ وَالنَّخِيلِ

3020. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messengers said to me, “Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa? Dhul-Khalasa was a house (of an idol) belonging to the tribe of Khath’am called Al-Ka’bah Al-Yama-niya. So, I proceeded with one hundred and fifty cavalry men from the tribe of Ahmas, who were excellent knights. It happened that I could not sit firm on horses, so the Prophet ﷺ , stroke me over my chest till I saw his finger-marks over my chest, he said, ‘O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and rightly guided man.’ ” Jarir proceeded towards that house, and dismantled and burnt it. Then he sent a messenger to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ informing him of that. Jarir’s messenger said, “By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till I had left it like an emancipated or gabby camel (i.e. completely marred and spoilt).” Jarir added, “The Prophet ﷺ asked for Allah’s Blessings for the horses and the men of Ahmas five times.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3020
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 262 (old numbering)

3021. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ burnt the date-palms of Bani An-Nadir.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3021
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 263 (old numbering)
Chapter 155

Killing a sleeping Mushrik.

باب قَتْلِ النَّائِمِ الْمُشْرِكِ

3022. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a group of Ansari men to kill Abu-Rafi. One of them set out and entered their (i.e. the enemies) fort. That man said, “I hid myself in a stable for their animals. They closed the fort gate. Later they lost a donkey of theirs, so they went out in its search. I, too, went out along with them, pretending to look for it. They found the donkey and entered their fort. And I, too, entered along with them. They closed the gate of the fort at night, and kept its keys in a small window where I could see them. When those people slept, I took the keys and opened the gate of the fort and came upon Abu Rafi and said, ‘O Abu Rafi. When he replied me, I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He shouted and I came out to come back, pretending to be a helper. I said, ‘O Abu Rafi, changing the tone of my voice. He asked me, ‘What do you want; woe to your mother?’ I asked him, ‘What has happened to you?’ He said, ‘I don’t know who came to me and hit me.’ Then I drove my sword into his belly and pushed it forcibly till it touched the bone. Then I came out, filled with puzzlement and went towards a ladder of theirs in order to get down but I fell down and sprained my foot. I came to my companions and said, ‘I will not leave till I hear the wailing of the women.’ So, I did not leave till I heard the women bewailing Abu Rafi, the merchant pf Hijaz. Then I got up, feeling no ailment, (and we proceeded) till we came upon the Prophet ﷺ and informed him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3022
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 264 (old numbering)

3023. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a group of the Ansar to Abu Rafi. ‘Abdullah bin Atik entered his house at night and killed him while he was sleeping.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3023
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 265 (old numbering)
Chapter 156

Do not wish to meet the enemy.

باب لاَ تَمَنَّوْا لِقَاءَ الْعَدُوِّ

3024. Narrated Salim Abu An-Nadr:

(the freed slave of ‘Umar bin ‘Ubaidullah) I was Umar’s clerk. Once ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote a letter to ‘Umar when he proceeded to Al-Haruriya. I read in it that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in one of his military expeditions against the enemy, waited till the sun declined

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3024
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 266l (old numbering)

3025. and then he got up amongst the people saying, “O people! Do not wish to meet the enemy, and ask Allah for safety, but when you face the enemy, be patient, and remember that Paradise is under the shades of swords.” Then he said, “O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book, and the Mover of the clouds and the Defeater of the clans, defeat them, and grant us victory over them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3025
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 266l (old numbering)

3026. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said: “Do not wish to meet the enemy, but when you meet face) the enemy, be patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3026
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 266c (old numbering)
Chapter 157

War is deceit.

باب الْحَرْبُ خَدْعَةٌ

3027. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Khosrau will be ruined, and there will be no Khosrau after him, and Caesar will surely be ruined and there will be no Caesar after him, and you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3027
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 267 (old numbering)

3028. He called, “War is deceit’.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3028
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 267 (old numbering)

3029. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called,: “War is deceit”.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3029
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 268 (old numbering)

3030. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “War is deceit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3030
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 269 (old numbering)
Chapter 158

Telling lies in the war.

باب الْكَذِبِ فِي الْحَرْبِ

3031. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who is ready to kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf who has really hurt Allah and His Messenger ﷺ?” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do you like me to kill him?” He replied in the affirmative. So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to him (i.e. Ka’b) and said, “This person (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) has put us to task and asked us for charity.” Ka’b replied, “By Allah, you will get tired of him.” Muhammad said to him, “We have followed him, so we dislike to leave him till we see the end of his affair.” Muhammad bin Maslama went on talking to him in this way till he got the chance to kill him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3031
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 270 (old numbering)
Chapter 159

Killing non-Muslim warriors secretly.

باب الْفَتْكِ بِأَهْلِ الْحَرْبِ

3032. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who is ready to kill Ka’b bin Ashraf (i.e. a Jew).” Muhammad bin Maslama replied, “Do you like me to kill him?” The Prophet ﷺ replied in the affirmative. Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Then allow me to say what I like.” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “I do (i.e. allow you).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3032
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 271 (old numbering)
Chapter 160

What tricks and means of security may be adopted to protect oneself against someone who is expected to be vicious and mischievous.

باب مَا يَجُوزُ مِنَ الاِحْتِيَالِ وَالْحَذَرِ مَعَ مَنْ يَخْشَى مَعَرَّتَهُ

3033. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ accompanied by Ubai bin Ka’b set out to Ibn Saiyyad. He was informed that Ibn Saiyyad was in a garden of date-palms. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered the garden of date-palms, he started hiding himself behind the trunks of the palms while Ibn Saiyyad was covered with a velvet sheet with murmurs emanating from under it. Ibn Saiyyad’s mother saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Saf! This is Muhammad.” So Ibn Saiyyad got up. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If she had left him (in his state), the truth would have been clear.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3033
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 271 (old numbering)
Chapter 161

The recitation of poetic verses in the war and raising the voices while digging the trench.

باب الرَّجَزِ فِي الْحَرْبِ وَرَفْعِ الصَّوْتِ فِي حَفْرِ الْخَنْدَقِ

3034. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day (of the battle) of the Trench carrying earth till the hair of his chest were covered with dust and he was a hairy man. He was reciting the following verses of ‘Abdullah (bin Rawaha): “O Allah, were it not for You, We would not have been guided, Nor would we have given in charity, nor prayed. So, bestow on us calmness, and when we meet the enemy. Then make our feet firm, for indeed, Yet if they want to put us in affliction, (i.e. want to fight against us) we would not (flee but withstand them).” The Prophet ﷺ used to raise his voice while reciting these verses. (See Hadith No. 432, Vol. 5).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3034
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 272 (old numbering)
Chapter 162

Whosoever is unable to sit firm on a horse.

باب مَنْ لاَ يَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ

3035. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not screen himself from me since my embracing Islam, and whenever he saw me he would receive me with a smile.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3035
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 273 (old numbering)

3036. Once I told him that I could not sit firm on horses. He stroke me on the chest with his hand and said, “O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and a rightly-guided man.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3036
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 273 (old numbering)
Chapter 163

The treatment of a wound with the ashes of a mat (made of date-palm leaves), and the washing of blood by a lady off her father’s face, and conveying water in a shield (for this purpose).

باب دَوَاءِ الْجُرْحِ بِإِحْرَاقِ الْحَصِيرِ وَغَسْلِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَنْ أَبِيهَا الدَّمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، وَحَمْلِ الْمَاءِ فِي التُّرْسِ

3037. Narrated Abu Hazim:

The people asked Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’ idi “With what thing (medicine) was the wound of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ treated?” He replied, “There is none left (living) amongst the people who knows it better than. ‘Ali used to bring water in his shield and Fatima (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ daughter) used to wash the blood off his face. Then a mat (of palm leaves) was burnt and its ash was inserted in the wound of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3037
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 274 (old numbering)
Chapter 164

What quarrels and mutual differences are hated in the war, and the punishment of the one who disobeys his Imam.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ التَّنَازُعِ وَالاِخْتِلاَفِ فِي الْحَرْبِ وَعُقُوبَةِ مَنْ عَصَى إِمَامَهُ

3038. Narrated Abu Burda:

That his father said, “The Prophet ﷺ sent Mu’adh and Abu Musa to Yemen telling them. ‘Treat the people with ease and don’t be hard on them; give them glad tidings and don’t fill them with aversion; and love each other, and don’t differ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3038
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 275 (old numbering)

3039. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the infantry men (archers) who were fifty on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. He instructed them, “Stick to your place, and don’t leave it even if you see birds snatching us, till I send for you; and if you see that we have defeated the infidels and made them flee, even then you should not leave your place till I send for you.” Then the infidels were defeated. By Allah, I saw the women fleeing lifting up their clothes revealing their leg-bangles and their legs. So, the companions of ‘Abdullah bin Jubair said, “The booty! O people, the booty ! Your companions have become victorious, what are you waiting for now?” ‘Abdullah bin Jubair said, “Have you forgotten what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to you?” They replied, “By Allah! We will go to the people (i.e. the enemy) and collect our share from the war booty.” But when they went to them, they were forced to turn back defeated. At that time Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in their rear was calling them back. Only twelve men remained with the Prophet ﷺ and the infidels martyred seventy men from us.

On the day (of the battle) of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ and his companions had caused the ‘Pagans to lose 140 men, seventy of whom were captured and seventy were killed. Then Abu Sufyan asked thrice, “Is Muhammad ﷺ present amongst these people?” The Prophet ﷺ ordered his companions not to answer him. Then he asked thrice, “Is the son of Abu Quhafa present amongst these people?” He asked again thrice, “Is the son of Al-Khattab present amongst these people?” He then returned to his companions and said, “As for these (men), they have been killed.” ‘Umar could not control himself and said (to Abu Sufyan), “You told a lie, by Allah! O enemy of Allah! All those you have mentioned are alive, and the thing which will make you unhappy is still there.” Abu Sufyan said, “Our victory today is a counterbalance to yours in the battle of Badr, and in war (the victory) is always undecided and is shared in turns by the belligerents, and you will find some of your (killed) men mutilated, but I did not urge my men to do so, yet I do not feel sorry for their deed” After that he started reciting cheerfully, “O Hubal, be high! (1) On that the Prophet ﷺ said (to his companions), “Why don’t you answer him back?” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ What shall we say?” He said, “Say, Allah is Higher and more Sublime.” (Then) Abu Sufyan said, “We have the (idol) Al Uzza, and you have no Uzza.” The Prophet ﷺ said (to his companions), “Why don’t you answer him back?” They asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What shall we say?” He said, “Says Allah is our Helper and you have no helper.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3039
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 276 (old numbering)
Chapter 165

If the people get frightened at night.

باب إِذَا فَزِعُوا بِاللَّيْلِ

3040. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was the (most handsome), most generous and the bravest of all the people. Once the people of Al-Madina got frightened having heard an uproar at night. So, the Prophet ﷺ met the people while he was riding an unsaddled horse belonging to Abu Talha and carrying his sword (slung over his shoulder). He said (to them), “Don’t get scared, don’t get scared.” Then he added, “I found it (i.e the horse) very fast.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3040
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 277 (old numbering)
Chapter 166

Shouting, “Ya Sabahah!” as loudly as possible on seeing the enemy to let the people hear it.

باب مَنْ رَأَى الْعَدُوَّ فَنَادَى بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ يَا صَبَاحَاهْ. حَتَّى يُسْمِعَ النَّاسَ

3041. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went out of Al-Madina towards Al-Ghaba. When I reached the mountain path of Al-Ghaba, a slave of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf met me. I said to him, “Woe to you! What brought you here?” He replied, “The she-camels of the Prophet ﷺ have been taken away.” I said, “Who took them?” He said, “Ghatafan and Fazara.” So, I sent three cries, “O Sabaha-h ! O Sabahah !” so loudly that made the people in between its (i.e. Al-Madina’s) two mountains hear me. Then I rushed till I met them after they had taken the camels away. I started throwing arrows at them saying, “I am the son of Al-Akwa”; and today perish the mean people!” So, I saved the she-camels from them before they (i.e. the robbers) could drink water. When I returned driving the camels, the Prophet ﷺ met me, I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ Those people are thirsty and I have prevented them from drinking water, so send some people to chase them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O son of Al-Akwa’, you have gained power (over your enemy), so forgive (them). (Besides) those people are now being entertained by their folk.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3041
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 278 (old numbering)
Chapter 167

Saying “Take it! I am the son of so-and-so.”

باب مَنْ قَالَ خُذْهَا وَأَنَا ابْنُ فُلاَنٍ

3042. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Bara “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara replied while I was listening, “As for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he did not flee on that day. Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding the reins of his mule and when the pagans attacked him, he dismounted and started saying, ‘I am the Prophet ﷺ, and there is no lie about it; I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.’ On that day nobody was seen braver than the Prophet ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3042
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 279 (old numbering)
Chapter 168

If the enemy is ready to accept the judgement of a Muslim (his judgement will be valid if the Imam agrees to it).

باب إِذَا نَزَلَ الْعَدُوُّ عَلَى حُكْمِ رَجُلٍ

3043. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the tribe of Bani Quraiza was ready to accept Sad’s judgment, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to the Ansar), “Stand up for your leader.” Then Sad came and sat beside Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who said to him. “These people are ready to accept your judgment.” Sad said, “I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.” The Prophet ﷺ then remarked, “O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3043
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 280 (old numbering)
Chapter 169

The killing of a captive, and the killing of somebody who is in confinement.

باب قَتْلِ الأَسِيرِ وَقَتْلِ الصَّبْرِ

3044. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered (Makkah) in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) wearing a helmet over his head. After he took it off, a man came and said, “Ibn Khatal is clinging to the curtains of the Ka’bah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Kill him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3044
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 280 (old numbering)
Chapter 170

Can a man present himself to captivity, and whosoever refuses to surrender to captivity? And the performance of a two Rak’a Salat (prayer) before being put to death.

باب هَلْ يَسْتَأْسِرُ الرَّجُلُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَأْسِرْ، وَمَنْ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ عِنْدَ الْقَتْلِ

3045. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a Sariya of ten men as spies under the leadership of ‘Asim bin Thabit al-Ansari, the grandfather of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar Al-Khattab. They proceeded till they reached Hadaa, a place between ‘Usfan, and Makkah, and their news reached a branch of the tribe of Hudhail called Bani Lihyan. About two-hundred men, who were all archers, hurried to follow their tracks till they found the place where they had eaten dates they had brought with them from Al-Madina. They said, “These are the dates of Yathrib (i.e. Al-Madina), “and continued following their tracks When ‘Asim and his companions saw their pursuers, they went up a high place and the infidels circled them. The infidels said to them, “Come down and surrender, and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill any one of you” ‘Asim bin Thabit; the leader of the Sariya said, “By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of infidels. O Allah! Convey our news to Your Prophet ﷺ. Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred ‘Asim along with six other men, and three men came down accepting their promise and convention, and they were Khubaib-al-Ansari and Ibn Dathina and another man So, when the infidels captured them, they undid the strings of their bows and tied them. Then the third (of the captives) said, “This is the first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. No doubt these, namely the martyred, have set a good example to us.” So, they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them, but as he refused, they killed him. They took Khubaid and Ibn Dathina with them and sold them (as slaves) in Makkah (and all that took place) after the battle of Badr. Khubaib was bought by the sons of Al-Harith bin ‘Amir bin Naufal bin ‘Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin ‘Amir on the day (of the battle of) Badr. So, Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people.

Narrated Az-Zuhri: ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Iyyad said that the daughter of Al-Harith had told him, “When those people gathered (to kill Khubaib) he borrowed a razor from me to shave his pubes and I gave it to him. Then he took a son of mine while I was unaware when he came upon him. I saw him placing my son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on my face and said, ‘Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do so.’ By Allah, I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained in irons, and there was no fruit at that time in Makkah.” The daughter of Al-Harith used to say, “It was a boon Allah bestowed upon Khubaib.” When they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Makkah) to kill him outside its boundaries, Khubaib requested them to let him offer two Rak’at (prayer). They allowed him and he offered Two Rak’at and then said, “Hadn’t I been afraid that you would think that I was afraid (of being killed), I would have prolonged the prayer. O Allah, kill them all with no exception.” (He then recited the poetic verse):– “I being martyred as a Muslim, Do not mind how I am killed in Allah’s Cause, For my killing is for Allah’s Sake, And if Allah wishes, He will bless the amputated parts of a torn body” Then the son of Al Harith killed him. So, it was Khubaib who set the tradition for any Muslim sentenced to death in captivity, to offer a two-Rak’at prayer (before being killed). Allah fulfilled the invocation of Asim bin Thabit on that very day on which he was martyred. The Prophet ﷺ informed his companions of their news and what had happened to them. Later on when some infidels from Quraish were informed that Asim had been killed, they sent some people to fetch a part of his body (i.e. his head) by which he would be recognized. (That was because) ‘Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day (of the battle) of Badr. So, a swarm of wasps, resembling a shady cloud, were sent to hover over Asim and protect him from their messenger and thus they could not cut off anything from his flesh.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3045
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 281 (old numbering)
Chapter 171

The freeing of a captive.

باب فَكَاكِ الأَسِيرِ

3046. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Free the captives, feed the hungry and pay a visit to the sick.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3046
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 282 (old numbering)

3047. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked ‘Ali, “Do you have the knowledge of any Divine Inspiration besides what is in Allah’s Book?” ‘Ali replied, “No, by Him Who splits the grain of corn and creates the soul. I don’t think we have such knowledge, but we have the ability of understanding which Allah may endow a person with, so that he may understand the Qur’an, and we have what is written in this paper as well.” I asked, “What is written in this paper?” He replied, “(The regulations of) blood-money, the freeing of captives, and the judgment that no Muslim should be killed for killing an infidel.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3047
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 283 (old numbering)
Chapter 172

The ransom of Al-Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans).

باب فِدَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

3048. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some Ansari men asked permission from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow us not to take the ransom of our nephew Al Abbas. The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Do not leave a single Dirham thereof.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3048
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 284 (old numbering)

3049. (In another narration) Anas said, “Some wealth was brought to the Prophet ﷺ from Bahrain. Al Abbas came to him and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Give me (some of it), as I have paid my and ‘Aqil’s ransom.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Take,’ and gave him in his garment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3049
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 284 (old numbering)

3050. Narrated Jubair:

(who was among the captives of the Battle of Badr) I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting ‘Surat-at-Tur’ in the Maghrib prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3050
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 285 (old numbering)
Chapter 173

If an infidel warrior comes in an Islamic territory without having the assurance of protection (is it permissible to kill him?)

باب الْحَرْبِيِّ إِذَا دَخَلَ دَارَ الإِسْلاَمِ بِغَيْرِ أَمَانٍ

3051. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

“An infidel spy came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was on a journey. The spy sat with the companions of the Prophet ﷺ and started talking and then went away. The Prophet ﷺ said (to his companions), ‘Chase and kill him.’ So, I killed him.” The Prophet ﷺ then gave him the belongings of the killed spy (in addition to his share of the war booty).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3051
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 286 (old numbering)
Chapter 174

One should fight for the protection of the Dhimmi (i.e. free non-Muslim subjects living in a Muslim country) and they should not be enslaved.

باب يُقَاتَلُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ، وَلاَ يُسْتَرَقُّونَ

3052. Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

‘Umar (after he was stabbed), instructed (his would-be-successor) saying, “I urge him (i.e. the new Caliph) to take care of those non-Muslims who are under the protection of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ in that he should observe the convention agreed upon with them, and fight on their behalf (to secure their safety) and he should not over-tax them beyond their capability.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3052
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 287 (old numbering)
Chapter 175

The presents given to the foreign delegates.

بَابُ جَوَائِزِ الْوَفْدِ

Chapter 176

Can one intercede for the Dhimmi or deal with them?

باب هَلْ يُسْتَشْفَعُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ وَمُعَامَلَتِهِمْ

3053. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Thursday! What (great thing) took place on Thursday!” Then he started weeping till his tears wetted the gravels of the ground . Then he said, “On Thursday the illness of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was aggravated and he said, “Fetch me writing materials so that I may have something written to you after which you will never go astray.” The people (present there) differed in this matter and people should not differ before a prophet. They said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is seriously sick.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, “Let me alone, as the state in which I am now, is better than what you are calling me for.” The Prophet ﷺ on his death-bed, gave three orders saying, “Expel the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, respect and give gifts to the foreign delegates as you have seen me dealing with them.” I forgot the third (order)” (Ya’qub bin Muhammad said, “I asked Al-Mughira bin ‘Abdur-Rahman about the Arabian Peninsula and he said, ‘It comprises Makkah, Al-Madina, Al-Yama-ma and Yemen.” Ya’qub added, “And Al-Arj, the beginning of Tihama.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3053
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 288 (old numbering)
Chapter 177

Sprucing oneself up before receiving a delegation.

باب التَّجَمُّلِ لِلْوُفُودِ

3054. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar saw a silken cloak being sold in the market and he brought it to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Buy this cloak and adorn yourself with it on the ‘Id festivals and on meeting the delegations.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “This is the dress for the one who will have no share in the Hereafter (or, this is worn by one who will have no share in the Hereafter).” After sometime had passed, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a silken cloak to ‘Umar. ‘Umar took it and brought it to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You have said that this is the dress of that who will have no share in the Hereafter (or, this is worn by one who will have no share in the Hereafter), yet you have sent me this!” The Prophet ﷺ said,” I have sent it) so that you may sell it or fulfill with it some of your needs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3054
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 289 (old numbering)
Chapter 178

How to present Islam to a (non-Muslim) boy.

باب كَيْفَ يُعْرَضُ الإِسْلاَمُ عَلَى الصَّبِيِّ

3055. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar and a group of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ set out with the Prophet ﷺ to Ibn Saiyad. He found him playing with some boys near the hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his puberty. He did not notice (the Prophet’s ﷺ presence) till the Prophet ﷺ stroked him on the back with his hand and said, “Ibn Saiyad! Do you testify that I am Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, “I testify that you are the Messenger ﷺ of the illiterates.”

Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet ﷺ. “Do you testify that I am the messenger of Allah?” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “I believe in Allah and His Messengers.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to Ibn Saiyad). “What do you see?” Ibn Saiyad replied, “True people and false ones visit me.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Your mind is confused as to this matter.” The Prophet ﷺ added, ” I have kept something (in my mind) for you.” Ibn Saiyad said, “It is Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Shame be on you! You cannot cross your limits.” On that ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to chop his head off.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If he should be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot overpower him, and should he not be him, then you are not going to benefit by murdering him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3055
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 290d (old numbering)

3056. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(Later on) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (once again) went along with Ubai bin Ka’b to the garden of date-palms where Ibn Saiyad was staying. When the Prophet ﷺ entered the garden, he started hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palms as he wanted to hear something from the Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was lying in his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad’s mother saw the Prophet ﷺ while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palms. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, “O Saf!” (And this was his name). Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Had this woman let him to himself, he would have revealed the reality of his case.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3056
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 290 (old numbering)

3057. Then the Prophet ﷺ got up amongst the people, glorifying Allah as He deserves, he mentioned Ad-Dajjal, saying, “I warn you about him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) and there is no prophet who did not warn his nation about him, and Noah warned his nation about him, but I tell you a statement which no prophet informed his nation of. You should understand that he is a one-eyed man and Allah is not one-eyed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3057
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 290 (old numbering)
Chapter 179

The saying of the Prophet ﷺ to the Jews, “Embrace Islam and you will be safe.”

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْيَهُودِ: «أَسْلِمُوا تَسْلَمُوا»

Chapter 180

If some people in a hostile non-Muslim country embrace Islam and they have possessions and land, then what they have will remain for them.

باب إِذَا أَسْلَمَ قَوْمٌ فِي دَارِ الْحَرْبِ، وَلَهُمْ مَالٌ وَأَرَضُونَ، فَهْىَ لَهُمْ

3058. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I asked the Prophet ﷺ during his Hajj, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Where will you stay tomorrow?” He said, “Has Aqil left for us any house?” He then added, “Tomorrow we will stay at Khaif Bani Kinana, i.e. Al-Muhassab, where (the Pagans of) Quraish took an oath of Kufr (i.e. to be loyal to heathenism) in that Bani Kinana got allied with Quraish against Bani Hashim on the terms that they would not deal with the members of the is tribe or give them shelter.” (Az-Zuhri said, “Khaif means valley.”) (See Hadith No. 659, Vol. 2)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3058
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 291 (old numbering)

3059. Narrated Aslam:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab appointed a freed slave of his, called Hunai, manager of the Hima (i.e. a pasture devoted for grazing the animals of the Zakat or other specified animals). He said to him, “O Hunai! Don’t oppress the Muslims and ward off their curse (invocations against you) for the invocation of the oppressed is responded to (by Allah); and allow the shepherd having a few camels and those having a few sheep (to graze their animals), and take care not to allow the livestock of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and the livestock of (‘Uthman) bin ‘Affan, for if their livestock should perish, then they have their farms and gardens, while those who own a few camels and those who own a few sheep, if their livestock should perish, would bring their dependents to me and appeal for help saying, ‘O chief of the believers! O chief of the believers!’ Would I then neglect them? (No, of course). So, I find it easier to let them have water and grass rather than to give them gold and silver (from the Muslims’ treasury). By Allah, these people think that I have been unjust to them. This is their land, and during the pre-Islamic period, they fought for it and they embraced Islam (willingly) while it was in their possession. By Him in Whose Hand my life is! Were it not for the animals (in my custody) which I give to be ridden for striving in Allah’s Cause, I would not have turned even a span of their land into a Hima.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3059
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 292 (old numbering)
Chapter 181

To write down the names of (i.e. listing) the people by the Imam.

باب كِتَابَةِ الإِمَامِ النَّاسَ

3060. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said (to us), ” List the names of those people who have announced that they are Muslims.” So, we listed one thousand and five hundred men. Then we wondered, “Should we be afraid (of infidels) although we are one thousand and five hundred in number?” No doubt, we witnessed ourselves being afflicted with such bad trials that one would have to offer the prayer alone in fear.

Narrated Al-A’mash:

“We (listed the Muslims and) found them five hundred.” And Abu Muawiya said, “Between six hundred to seven hundred.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3060
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 293 (old numbering)

Narrated Al-Amash:

“We (listed the Muslims and) found them five hundred.” And Abu Muawiya said, “Between six-hundred to seven-hundred.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 294 (old numbering)

3061. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have enlisted in the army for such-and-such Ghazwa, and my wife is leaving for Hajj.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Go back and perform Hajj with your wife.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3061
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 295 (old numbering)

Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a Ghazwa, and he remarked about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, saying, “This (man) is from the people of the (Hell) Fire.” When the battle started, the man fought violently till he got wounded. Somebody said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The man whom you described as being from the people of the (Hell) Fire fought violently today and died.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He will go to the (Hell) Fire.” Some people were on the point of doubting (the truth of what the Prophet ﷺ had said) while they were in this state, suddenly someone said that he was still alive but severely wounded. When night fell, he lost patience and committed suicide. The Prophet ﷺ was informed of that, and he said, “Allah is Greater! I testify that I am Allah’s Slave and His Messenger ﷺ.” Then he ordered Bilal to announce amongst the people: ‘None will enter Paradise but a Muslim, and Allah may support this religion (i.e. Islam) even with a disobedient man.’

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 297 (old numbering)
Chapter 182

Allah may support the religion (Islam) with a Fajir (an evil, disobedient, wicked) man.

باب إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُؤَيِّدُ الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ

3062. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as follows in Hadith 297. Narrated Abu Hurairah:

We were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a Ghazwa, and he remarked about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, saying, “This (man) is from the people of the (Hell) Fire.” When the battle started, the man fought violently till he got wounded. Somebody said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The man whom you described as being from the people of the (Hell) Fire fought violently today and died.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He will go to the (Hell) Fire.” Some people were on the point of doubting (the truth of what the Prophet had said) while they were in this state, suddenly someone said that he was still alive but severely wounded. When night fell, he lost patience and committed suicide. The Prophet ﷺ was informed of that, and he said, “Allah is Greater! I testify that I am Allah’s Slave and His Messenger.” Then he ordered Bilal to announce amongst the people: ‘None will enter Paradise but a Muslim, and Allah may support this religion (i.e. Islam) even with a disobedient man.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3062
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 296 (old numbering)
Chapter 183

(It is permissible for) somebody to take over the leadership of the army during a battle without being appointed when there is danger from the enemy.

باب مَنْ تَأَمَّرَ فِي الْحَرْبِ مِنْ غَيْرِ إِمْرَةٍ إِذَا خَافَ الْعَدُوَّ

3063. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ delivered a sermon and said, “Zaid received the flag and was martyred, then Ja’far took it and was martyred, then ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha took it and was martyred, and then Khalid bin Al-Walid took it without being appointed, and Allah gave him victory.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “I am not pleased (or they will not be pleased) that they should remain (alive) with us,” while his eyes were shedding tears.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3063
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 298 (old numbering)
Chapter 184

Supporting with reinforcements.

باب الْعَوْنِ بِالْمَدَدِ

3064. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of the tribes of Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usiya and Bani Lihyan came to the Prophet ﷺ and claimed that they had embraced Islam, and they requested him to support them with some men to fight their own people. The Prophet ﷺ supported them with seventy men from the Ansar whom we used to call Al-Qurra'(i.e. Scholars) who (out of piety) used to cut wood during the day and pray all the night. So, those people took the (seventy) men till they reached a place called Bi’r-Ma’ana where they betrayed and martyred them. So, the Prophet ﷺ invoked evil on the tribe of Ril, Dhakwan and Bani Lihyan for one month in the prayer.

Narrated Qatada: Anas told us that they (i.e. Muslims) used to recite a Quranic Verse concerning those martyrs which was:– “O Allah! Let our people be informed on our behalf that we have met our Lord Who has got pleased with us and made us pleased.” Then the Verse was cancelled.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3064
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 299 (old numbering)
Chapter 185

Staying in the (enemy) town for three (days and nights) on having victory over the enemy.

باب مَنْ غَلَبَ الْعَدُوَّ فَأَقَامَ عَلَى عَرْصَتِهِمْ ثَلاَثًا

3065. Narrated Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever the Prophet ﷺ conquered some people, he would stay in their town for three days.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3065
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 300 (old numbering)
Chapter 186

The distribution of the war booty after a Ghazwa and during a journey.

باب مَنْ قَسَمَ الْغَنِيمَةَ فِي غَزْوِهِ وَسَفَرِهِ

3066. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ performed ‘Umra, setting out from Al-Jarana where he distributed the war booty of Hunain.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3066
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 301 (old numbering)
Chapter 187

If Al-Mushrikun take the property of a Muslim as war booty and later on the Muslim gets it back (on overcoming them), (does the owner have the right to get it back or should it be included in the war booty gained by the Muslims)?

باب إِذَا غَنِمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ مَالَ الْمُسْلِمِ ثُمَّ وَجَدَهُ الْمُسْلِمُ

3067. Narrated Nafi’:

A horse of Ibn ‘Umar fled and the enemy took it. Then the Muslims conquered the enemy and the horse was returned to him during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. And also, once a slave of Ibn ‘Umar fled and joined the Byzantines, and when the Muslims conquered them, Khalid bin Al-Walid returned the slave to him after the death of the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3067
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 302 (old numbering)

3068. Narrated Nafi:

Once a slave of Ibn ‘Umar fled and joined the Byzantine. Khalid bin Al-Walid got him back and returned him to ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar). Once a horse of Ibn ‘Umar also ran away and followed the Byzantines, and he (i.e. Khalid) got it back and returned it to ‘Abdullah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3068
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 302 (old numbering)

3069. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he was riding a horse on the day, the Muslims fought (against the Byzantines), and the commander of the Muslim army was Khalid bin Al-Walid who had been appointed by Abu Bakr. The enemy took the horse away, and when the enemy was defeated, Khalid returned the horse to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3069
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 303 (old numbering)
Chapter 188

Speaking Persian and speaking (Arabic) with an unfamiliar accent.

باب مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِالْفَارِسِيَّةِ وَالرَّطَانَةِ

3070. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We have slaughtered a young sheep of ours and have ground one Sa of barley. So, I invite you along with some persons.” So, the Prophet ﷺ said in a loud voice, “O the people of the Trench! Jabir had prepared “Sur” so come along.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3070
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 304 (old numbering)

3071. Narrated Um Khalid (radhiyallahu anha):

(the daughter of Khalid bin Said) I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with my father and I was Nearing a yellow shirt. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Sanah, Sanah!” (‘Abdullah, the narrator, said that ‘Sanah’ meant ‘good’ in the Ethiopian language). I then started playing with the seal of Prophethood (in between the Prophet’s ﷺ shoulders) and my father rebuked me harshly for that. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. “Leave her,” and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (invoked Allah to grant me a long life) by saying (thrice), “Wear this dress till it is worn out and then wear it till it is worn out, and then wear it till it is worn out.” (The narrator adds, “It is said that she lived for a long period, wearing that (yellow) dress till its color became dark because of long wear.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3071
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 305 (old numbering)

3072. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-Hasan bin ‘All took a date from the dates of the Sadaqa and put it in his mouth. The Prophet ﷺ said (to him) in Persian, “Kakh, kakh! (i.e. Don’t you know that we do not eat the Sadaqa (i.e. what is given in charity) (charity is the dirt of the people)).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3072
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 306 (old numbering)
Chapter 189

Al-Ghulal (stealing from the war booty before its distribution).

بَابُ الْغُلُولِ

3073. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ got up amongst us and mentioned Al Ghulul, emphasized its magnitude and declared that it was a great sin saying, “Don’t commit Ghulul for I should not like to see anyone amongst you on the Day of Ressurection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating, or carrying over his neck a horse that will be neighing. Such a man will be saying: ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Intercede with Allah for me,’ and I will reply, ‘I can’t help you, for I have conveyed Allah’s Message to you Nor should I like to see a man carrying over his neck, a camel that will be grunting. Such a man will say, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Intercede with Allah for me, and I will say, ‘I can’t help you for I have conveyed Allah’s Message to you,’ or one carrying over his neck gold and silver and saying, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Intercede with Allah for me,’ and I will say, ‘I can’t help you for I have conveyed Allah’s Message to you,’ or one carrying clothes that will be fluttering, and the man will say, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Intercede with Allah for me.’ And I will say, ‘I can’t help you, for I have conveyed Allah’s Message to you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3073
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 307 (old numbering)
Chapter 190

A little Ghulul (i.e. a minor theft).

باب الْقَلِيلِ مِنَ الْغُلُولِ

3074. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

There was a man who looked after the family and the belongings of the Prophet ﷺ and he was called Karkara. The man died and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “He is in the ‘(Hell) Fire.” The people then went to look at him and found in his place, a cloak he had stolen from the war booty.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3074
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 308 (old numbering)
Chapter 191

What is hated regarding the slaughtering of the camels and sheep of the booty (before its distribution).

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنْ ذَبْحِ الإِبِلِ وَالْغَنَمِ فِي الْمَغَانِمِ

3075. Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa:

My grandfather, Rafi said, “We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ at DhulHulaifa, and the people suffered from hunger. We got some camels and sheep (as booty) and the Prophet ﷺ was still behind the people. They hurried and put the cooking pots on the fire. (When he came) he ordered that the cooking pots should be upset and then he distributed the booty (amongst the people) regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel then a camel fled and the people chased it till they got tired, as they had a few horses (for chasing it). So a man threw an arrow at it and caused it to stop (with Allah’s Permission). On that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Some of these animals behave like wild beasts, so, if any animal flee from you, deal with it in the same way.” My grandfather asked (the Prophet ﷺ ), “We hope (or are afraid) that we may meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives. Can we slaughter our animals with canes?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “If the instrument used for killing causes the animal to bleed profusely and if Allah’s Name is mentioned on killing it, then eat its meat (i.e. it is lawful) but won’t use a tooth or a nail and I am telling you the reason: A tooth is a bone (and slaughtering with a bone is forbidden ), and a nail is the slaughtering instrument of the Ethiopians.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3075
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 309 (old numbering)
Chapter 192

The conveyance of the good tidings of victories.

باب الْبِشَارَةِ فِي الْفُتُوحِ

3076. Narrated Qais:

Jarir bin ‘Abdullah said to me, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, ‘Won’t you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?’ Dhul-Khalasa was a house where the tribe of Khatham used to stay, and it used to be called Ka’bat-ul Yamaniya. So I proceeded with one hundred-and-fifty (men) from the tribe of Ahmas who were good cavalry. I informed the Prophet ﷺ that I could not sit firm on horses, so he stroke me on the chest with his hand and I noticed his finger marks on my chest. He invoked, ‘O Allah! Make him firm and a guiding and rightly-guided man.” Jarir set out towards that place, dismantled and burnt it, and then sent the good news to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . The messenger of Jarir said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till it (i.e. the house) had been turned (black) like a scabby camel (covered with tar).” So the Prophet ﷺ invokes Allah to Bless the horses of the men of Ahmas five times.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3076
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 310 (old numbering)
Chapter 193

What may be given to the bringer of glad tidings.

بَابُ مَا يُعْطَى الْبَشِيرُ

Chapter 194

There is no emigration (from Makkah) after the Conquest (of Makkah).

باب لاَ هِجْرَةَ بَعْدَ الْفَتْحِ

3077. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, on the day of the Conquest of Makkah, “There is no migration (after the Conquest), but Jihad and good intentions, and when you are called for Jihad, you should immediately respond to the call.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3077
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 311 (old numbering)

3078, 3079. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman An-Nahdi:

Mujashi (bin Mas’ud) took his brother Mujalid bin Musud to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “This is Mujalid and he will give a pledge of allegiance to you for migration.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is no migration after the Conquest of Makkah, but I will take his pledge of allegiance for Islam.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3078, 3079
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 312 (old numbering)

3080. Narrated ‘Ata’:

I and ‘Ubai bin ‘Umar went to ‘Aishah while she was staying near Thabir (i.e. a mountain). She said, “There is no Migration after Allah gave His Prophet ﷺ victory over Makkah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3080
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 313 (old numbering)
Chapter 195

(It is permissible for a man) to look in (or search) the hair of the Dhimmi women (i.e., non-Muslims living under the protection of Muslims) and that of the lady-believers if they disobey Allah, and to compel them to take off their clothes if there is necessity.

بَابُ إِذَا اضْطَرَّ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى النَّظَرِ فِي شُعُورِ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ إِذَا عَصَيْنَ اللَّهَ وَتَجْرِيدِهِنَّ

3081. Narrated Sad bin ‘Ubaida:

Abu Abdur-Rahman who was one of the supporters of ‘Uthman said to Abu Talha who was one of the supporters of ‘Ali, “I perfectly know what encouraged your leader (i.e. ‘Ali) to shed blood. I heard him saying: Once the Prophet ﷺ sent me and Az-Zubair saying, ‘Proceed to such-and-such Ar-Roudah (place) where you will find a lady whom Hatib has given a letter. So when we arrived at Ar-Roudah, we requested the lady to hand over the letter to us. She said, ‘Hatib has not given me any letter.’ We said to her. ‘Take out the letter or else we will strip off your clothes.’ So she took it out of her braid. So the Prophet ﷺ sent for Hatib, (who came) and said, ‘Don’t hurry in judging me, for, by Allah, I have not become a disbeliever, and my love to Islam is increasing. (The reason for writing this letter was) that there is none of your companions but has relatives in Makkah who look after their families and property, while I have nobody there, so I wanted to do them some favor (so that they might look after my family and property).’ The Prophet ﷺ believed him. ‘Umar said, ‘Allow me to chop off his (i.e. Hatib’s) neck as he has done hypocrisy.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, (to ‘Umar), ‘Who knows, perhaps Allah has looked at the warriors of Badr and said (to them), ‘Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you.’ ” ‘Abdur-Rahman added, “So this is what encouraged him (i.e. ‘Ali).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3081
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 314 (old numbering)
Chapter 196

The reception of Al-Ghuza (i.e. Muslim fighters returning after participating in Jihad).

باب اسْتِقْبَالِ الْغُزَاةِ

3082. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

Ibn Az-Zubair said to Ibn Ja’far “Do you remember when I, you and Ibn ‘Abbas went out to receive Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” Ibn Ja’far replied in the affirmative. Ibn Az-Zubair added, “And Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made us (i.e. I and Ibn ‘Abbas) ride along with him and left you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3082
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 315 (old numbering)

3083. Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

I along with some boys went out to receive Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at Thaniyatal-Wada’.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3083
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 316 (old numbering)
Chapter 197

What to say on returning from Jihad.

باب مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا رَجَعَ مِنَ الْغَزْوِ

3084. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ returned (from Jihad), he would say Takbir thrice and add, “We are returning, if Allah wishes, with repentance and worshipping and praising (our Lord) and prostrating ourselves before our Lord. Allah fulfilled His Promise and helped His Slave, and He Alone defeated the (infidel) clans.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3084
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 317 (old numbering)

3085. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ while returning from ‘Usfan, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was riding his she-camel keeping Safiya bint Huyay riding behind him. His she-camel slipped and both of them fell down. Abu Talha jumped from his camel and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! May Allah sacrifice me for you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Take care of the lady.” So, Abu Talha covered his face with a garment and went to Safiya and covered her with it, and then he set right the condition of their shecamel so that both of them rode, and we were encircling Allah’s Messenger ﷺ like a cover. When we approached Al-Madina, the Prophet ﷺ said, “We are returning with repentance and worshipping and praising our Lord.” He kept on saying this till he entered Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3085
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 318 (old numbering)

3086. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he and Abu Talha came in the company of the Prophet ﷺ and Safiya was accompanying the Prophet ﷺ, who let her ride behind him on his she-camel. During the journey, the she-camel slipped and both the Prophet ﷺ and (his) wife fell down. Abu Talha (the sub-narrator thinks that Anas said that Abu Talha jumped from his camel quickly) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! May Allah sacrifice me for your sake! Did you get hurt?” The Prophet ﷺ replied,”No, but take care of the lady.” Abu Talha covered his face with his garment and proceeded towards her and covered her with his garment, and she got up. He then set right the condition of their she-camel and both of them (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ and his wife) rode and proceeded till they approached Al-Madina. The Prophet ﷺ said, “We are returning with repentance and worshipping and praising our Lord.” The Prophet ﷺ kept on saying this statement till he entered Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3086
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 319 (old numbering)
Chapter 198

The performance of Salat (prayer) on returning from a journey.

باب الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ

3087. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I was on a journey in the company of the Prophet ﷺ and when we reached Al-Madina, he said to me, “Enter the Mosque and offer two Rak’at.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3087
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 320 (old numbering)

3088. Narrated Ka’b (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever the Prophet ﷺ returned from a journey in the forenoon, he would enter the Mosque and offer two Rak’at before sitting.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3088
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 321 (old numbering)
Chapter 199

Taking meals on arrival (from a journey).

باب الطَّعَامِ عِنْدَ الْقُدُومِ

3089. Narrated Muharib bin Dithar:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, he slaughtered a camel or a cow.” Jabir added, “The Prophet ﷺ bought a camel from me for two Uqiyas (of gold) and one or two Dirhams. When he reached Sirar, he ordered that a cow be slaughtered and they ate its meat. When he arrived at Al-Madina, he ordered me to go to the Mosque and offer two Rak’at, and weighed (and gave) me the price of the camel.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3089
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 322 (old numbering)

3090. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once I returned from a journey and the Prophet ﷺ said (to me) “Offer two Rak’at.” (Sirar is a place near Al-Madina).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3090
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 323 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 55: Wills and Testaments (Wasaayaa)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 55 of 97

Wills and Testaments

كتاب الوصايا · Wasaayaa

Hadith 2738 – 278144 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Al-Wasaya (The Wills).

باب الْوَصَايَا

2738. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It is not permissible for any Muslim who has something to will to stay for two nights without having his last will and testament written and kept ready with him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2738
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 1 (old numbering)

2739. Narrated Amr bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

(The brother of the wife of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Juwaira bint Al-Harith) When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died, he did not leave any Dirham or Dinar (i.e. money), a slave or a slave woman or anything else except his white mule, his arms and a piece of land which he had given in charity .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2739
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 2 (old numbering)

2740. Narrated Talha bin Musarrif:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa “Did the Prophet ﷺ make a will?” He replied, “No,” I asked him, “How is it then that the making of a will has been enjoined on people, (or that they are ordered to make a will)?” He replied, “The Prophet ﷺ bequeathed Allah’s Book (i.e. Qur’an).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2740
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 3 (old numbering)

2741. Narrated Al-Aswad:

In the presence of ‘Aishah some people mentioned that the Prophet ﷺ had appointed ‘Ali by will as his successor. ‘Aishah said, “When did he appoint him by will? Verily when he died he was resting against my chest (or said: in my lap) and he asked for a wash-basin and then collapsed while in that state, and I could not even perceive that he had died, so when did he appoint him by will?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2741
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 4 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

One would rather leave one’s inheritors wealthy than leave them (poor) begging others.

باب أَنْ يَتْرُكَ وَرَثَتَهُ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَفَّفُوا النَّاسَ

2742. Narrated Sad bin Abu Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ came visiting me while I was (sick) in Makkah, (‘Amir the sub-narrator said, and he disliked to die in the land, whence he had already migrated). He (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Ibn Afra (Sad bin Khaula).” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! May I will all my property (in charity)?” He said, “No.” I said, “Then may I will half of it?” He said, “No”. I said, “One third?” He said: “Yes, one third, yet even one third is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy than to leave them poor begging others, and whatever you spend for Allah’s sake will be considered as a charitable deed even the handful of food you put in your wife’s mouth. Allah may lengthen your age so that some people may benefit by you, and some others be harmed by you.” At that time Sad had only one daughter.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2742
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 5 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

To will one-third of one’s property.

باب الْوَصِيَّةِ بِالثُّلُثِ

2743. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I recommend that people reduce the proportion of what they bequeath by will to the fourth (of the whole legacy), for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “One-third, yet even one third is too much.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2743
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 6 (old numbering)

2744. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

I fell sick and the Prophet ﷺ paid me a visit. I said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I invoke Allah that He may not let me expire in the land whence I migrated (i.e. Makkah).” He said, “May Allah give you health and let the people benefit by you.” I said, “I want to will my property, and I have only one daughter and I want to will half of my property (to be given in charity).” He said,” Half is too much.” I said, “Then I will one third.” He said, “One-third, yet even one-third is too much.” (The narrator added, “So the people started to will one third of their property and that was Permitted for them.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2744
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 7 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The saying of a testator to the executor, “Look after my son,” and what is permissible for the executor to claim.

باب قَوْلِ الْمُوصِي لِوَصِيِّهِ تَعَاهَدْ وَلَدِي وَمَا يَجُوزُ لِلْوَصِيِّ مِنَ الدَّعْوَى

2745. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Utba bin Abi Waqqas entrusted (his son) to his brother Sad bin Abi Waqqas saying, “The son of the slave-girl of Zam’a is my (illegal) son, take him into your custody.” So during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) Sad took the boy and said, “This is my brother’s son whom my brother entrusted to me.” ‘Abu bin Zam’s got up and said, “He is my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father and was born on my father’s bed.” Then both of them came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Sad said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This is my brother’s son whom my brother entrusted to me.”

Then ‘Abu bin Zam’a got up and said, “This is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my father.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Abu bin Zam’a! This boy is for you as the boy belongs to the bed (where he was born), and for the adulterer is the stone (i.e. deprivation).” Then the Prophet ﷺ said to his wife Sauda bint Zam’a, “Screen yourself from this boy,” when he saw the boy’s resemblance to ‘Utba. Since then the boy did not see Sauda till he died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2745
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 8 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

If a patient gives an evident clear sign by nodding, (is that sign to be taken as a valid evidence?).

باب إِذَا أَوْمَأَ الْمَرِيضُ بِرَأْسِهِ إِشَارَةً بَيِّنَةً جَازَتْ

2746. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones. She was asked, “Who has done so to you, so-and-so? So-and-so?” Till the name of the Jew was mentioned, whereupon she nodded (in agreement). So the Jew was brought and was questioned till he confessed. The Prophet ﷺ then ordered that his head be crushed with stones.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2746
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 9 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

A legal heir has no right to inherit through a will.

باب لاَ وَصِيَّةَ لِوَارِثٍ

2747. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The custom (in old days) was that the property of the deceased would be inherited by his offspring; as for the parents (of the deceased), they would inherit by the will of the deceased. Then Allah cancelled from that custom whatever He wished and fixed for the male double the amount inherited by the female, and for each parent a sixth (of the whole legacy) and for the wife an eighth or a fourth and for the husband a half or a fourth.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2747
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 10 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Giving in charity at the time of death.

باب الصَّدَقَةِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ

2748. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man asked the Prophet ﷺ, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What kind of charity is the best?” He replied. “To give in charity when you are healthy and greedy hoping to be wealthy and afraid of becoming poor. Don’t delay giving in charity till the time when you are on the death bed when you say, ‘Give so much to so-and-so and so much to so-and so,’ and at that time the property is not yours but it belongs to so-and-so (i.e. your inheritors).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2748
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 11 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The Statement of Allah: “…After the payment of legacies he may have bequeathed or debts…” (V.4:11)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِي بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ}

2749. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The signs of a hypocrite are three: Whenever he speaks he tells a lie; whenever he is entrusted he proves dishonest; whenever he promises he breaks his promise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2749
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 12 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The explanation of the Statement of Allah: “…After payment of legacies that they may have bequeathed or debts…” (V.4:12)

بَابُ تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِي بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ}

2750. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Hakim bin Hizam said, “I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for something, and he gave me, and I asked him again and he gave me and said, ‘O Hakim! This wealth is green and sweet (i.e. as tempting as fruits), and whoever takes it with

The upper (i.e. giving) hand is better than the lower (i.e. taking) hand.” Hakim added, “I said, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth I will never demand anything from anybody after you till I die.” Afterwards Abu Bakr used to call Hakim to give him something but he refused to accept anything from him. Then ‘Umar called him to give him (something) but he refused. Then ‘Umar said, “O Muslims! I offered to him (i.e. Hakim) his share which Allah has ordained for him from this booty and he refuses to take it.” Thus Hakim did not ask anybody for anything after the Prophet ﷺ, till he died–may Allah bestow His mercy upon him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2750
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 13 (old numbering)

2751. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “All of you are guardians and responsible for your charges: the Ruler (i.e. Imam) is a guardian and responsible for his subjects; and a man is a guardian of his family and is responsible for his charges; and a lady is a guardian in the house of her husband and is responsible for her charge; and a servant is a guardian of the property of his master and is responsible for his charge.” I think he also said, “And a man is a guardian of the property of his father.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2751
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 14 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

If somebody founds an endowment (or bequeaths) his relatives by a will (is it permissible?). And who are considered as relatives.

باب إِذَا وَقَفَ أَوْ أَوْصَى لأَقَارِبِهِ وَمَنِ الأَقَارِبُ

2752. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Abu Talha, “I recommend that you divide (this garden) amongst your relatives.” Abu Talha said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will do the same.” So Abu Talha divided it among his relatives and cousins.

Ibn ‘Abbes said, “When the Qur’anic Verse:

“Warn your nearest kinsmen.” (26.214)

Was revealed, the Prophet ﷺ started calling the various big families of Quraish, “O Bani Fihr! O Bani Adi!”.

Abu Hurairah said, “When the Verse: “Warn your nearest kinsmen” was revealed, the Prophet ﷺ said (in a loud voice), “O people of Quraish!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2752
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 15 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Are children and women included under the term of relatives (concerning wills)?

باب هَلْ يَدْخُلُ النِّسَاءُ وَالْوَلَدُ فِي الأَقَارِبِ

2753. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah revealed the Verse: “Warn your nearest kinsmen,” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and said, “O people of Quraish (or said similar words)! Buy (i.e. save) yourselves (from the Hellfire) as I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment; O Bani Abd Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment, O Safiya, the Aunt of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment; O Fatima bint Muhammad! Ask me anything from my wealth, but I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2753
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 16 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Can the founder of an endowment have the benefit of his endowment?

باب هَلْ يَنْتَفِعُ الْوَاقِفُ بِوَقْفِهِ

2754. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ saw a man driving a Badana (i.e. camel for sacrifice) and said to him, “Ride on it.” The man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! It is a Bandana.” (The Prophet ﷺ repeated his order) and on the third or fourth time he said, “Ride it, (woe to you” or said: “May Allah be merciful to you).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2754
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 17 (old numbering)

2755. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw a man driving a Badana and said to him, “Ride on it,” and on the second or the third time he added, “Woe to you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2755
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 18 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

If one declares his wish to found an endowment, his endowment is valid even before its conveyance (to those for whom it is intended).

بَابُ إِذَا وَقَفَ شَيْئًا فَلَمْ يَدْفَعْهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ، فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ

Chapter 14

When someone says, “My house is Sadaqa (i.e., gift of charity) for Allah’s sake,” and does not specify whether it is for the poor or for some other people, then the Sadaqa is valid and he can give it to his relatives or whomever he wishes.

بَابُ إِذَا قَالَ دَارِي صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِمْ. فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ، وَيَضَعُهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ أَوْ حَيْثُ أَرَادَ

Chapter 15

If someone says, “My land or my garden is Sadaqa for Allah’s sake on my mother’s behalf,” his Sadaqa is valid even if he did not specify to whom it is to be given.

بَابُ إِذَا قَالَ أَرْضِي أَوْ بُسْتَانِي صَدَقَةٌ عَنْ أُمِّي. فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُبَيِّنْ لِمَنْ ذَلِكَ

2756. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The mother of Sad bin ‘Ubada died in his absence. He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My mother died in my absence; will it be of any benefit for her if I give Sadaqa on her behalf?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes,” Sad said, “I make you a witness that I gave my garden called Al Makhraf in charity on her behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2756
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 19 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

It is permissible for one to give part of his wealth or some of his slaves or animals in charity or as an endowment.

باب إِذَا تَصَدَّقَ أَوْ أَوْقَفَ بَعْضَ مَالِهِ أَوْ بَعْضَ رَقِيقِهِ أَوْ دَوَابِّهِ، فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ

2757. Narrated Kab bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! For the acceptance of my repentance I wish to give all my property in charity for Allah’s sake through His Messenger ﷺ .” He said, “It is better for you to keep some of the property for yourself.” I said, “Then I will keep my share in Khaibar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2757
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 20 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Whoever gave something to his representative to give in charity and then the latter returned it to him.

باب مَنْ تَصَدَّقَ إِلَى وَكِيلِهِ ثُمَّ رَدَّ الْوَكِيلُ إِلَيْهِ

2758. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Holy Verse: ‘By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness, it means here Allah’s Reward i.e., Paradise), unless you spend of that which you love…’, (V.3:92) was revealed, Abu Talha went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Allah, the Blessed, the Superior states in His Book: ‘By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend of that which you love…’, (V.3:92) and the most beloved property to me is Bairuha’ (which was a garden where Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to go to sit in its shade and drink from its water). I give it to Allah and His Messenger ﷺ hoping for Allah’s Reward in the Hereafter. So, O Allah’s Messenger! Use it as Allah orders you to use it.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Bravo! O Abu Talha, it is fruitful property. We have accepted it from you and now we return it to you. Distribute it amongst your relatives.” So, Abu Talha distributed it amongst his relatives, amongst whom were Ubai and Hassan. When Hassan sold his share of that garden to Mu’awiya, he was asked, “How do you sell Abu Talha’s Sadaqa?” He replied, “Why should not I sell a Sa’ of dates for a Sa’ of money?” The garden was situated in the courtyard of the palace of Bani Jadila built by Mu’awiya.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2758
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 20 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The Statement of Allah: “And when the relatives and the orphans and Al-Masakin (the poor) are present at the time of division, give them out of the property…” (V.4:8)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَإِذَا حَضَرَ الْقِسْمَةَ أُولُو الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينُ فَارْزُقُوهُمْ مِنْهُ}

2759. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Some people claim that the order in the above Verse is cancelled, by Allah, it is not cancelled, but the people have stopped acting on it. There are two kinds of guardians (who are in charge of the inheritance): One is that who inherits; such a person should give (of what he inherits to the relatives, the orphans and the needy, etc.), the other is that who does not inherit (e.g. the guardian of the orphans): such a person should speak kindly and say (to those who are present at the time of distribution), “I can not give it to you (as the wealth belongs to the orphans).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2759
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 21 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

It is recommended that something should be given in charity on behalf of a person who dies suddenly. And the execution of the vows of the deceased.

بَابُ مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ لِمَنْ يُتَوَفَّى فَجْأَةً أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقُوا عَنْهُ، وَقَضَاءِ النُّذُورِ عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ

2760. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A man said to the Prophet ﷺ, “My mother died suddenly, and I think that if she could speak, she would have given in charity. May I give in charity on her behalf?” He said, “Yes! Give in charity on her behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2760
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 22 (old numbering)

2761. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Sad bin Ubada consulted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “My mother died and she had an unfulfilled vow.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Fulfill it on her behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2761
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 23 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The witnesses in the foundation of an endowment or in giving in charity.

باب الإِشْهَادِ فِي الْوَقْفِ وَالصَّدَقَةِ

2762. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That the mother of Sad bin Ubada the brother of Bani Saida died in Sad’s absence, so he came to the Prophet ﷺ saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My mother died in my absence, will it benefit her if I give in charity on her behalf?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” Sad said, “I take you as my witness that I give my garden Al-Makhraf in charity on her behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2762
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 24 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The Statement of Allah: “And give unto orphans their property, and do not exchange (your) bad things for (their) good ones; and devour not their substance (by adding it) to your substance. Surely, this is a great sin. And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice…” (V.4:2,3).

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَآتُوا الْيَتَامَى أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَلاَ تَتَبَدَّلُوا الْخَبِيثَ بِالطَّيِّبِ وَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلَى أَمْوَالِكُمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حُوبًا كَبِيرًا وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ}

2763. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Urwa bin Az-Zubair said that he asked ‘Aishah about the meaning of the Quranic Verse:–

“And if you fear that you will not deal fairly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.” (4.2-3)

‘Aishah said, “It is about a female orphan under the guardianship of her guardian who is inclined towards her because of her beauty and wealth, and likes to marry her with a Mahr less than what is given to women of her standard. So they (i.e. guardians) were forbidden to marry the orphans unless they paid them a full appropriate Mahr (otherwise) they were ordered to marry other women instead of them. Later on the people asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about it. So Allah revealed the following Verse:–

“They ask your instruction (O Muhammad ﷺ!) regarding women. Say: Allah instructs you regarding them…” (4.127)

and in this Verse Allah indicated that if the orphan girl was beautiful and wealthy, her guardian would have the desire to marry her without giving her an appropriate Mahr equal to what her peers could get, but if she was undesirable for lack of beauty or wealth, then he would not marry her, but seek to marry some other woman instead of her. So, since he did not marry her when he had no inclination towards her, he had not the right to marry her when he had an interest in her, unless he treated her justly by giving her a full Mahr and securing all her rights.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2763
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 25 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The Statement of Allah: “And try orphans (as regards their intelligence) until they reach the age of marriage; if then you find sound judgement in them, release their property to them, but consume it not wastefully and hastily fearing that they should grow up, and whoever (amongst the guardians) is rich, he should take no wages, but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his labour). And when you release their property to them, take witnesses in their presence; and Allah is All-Sufficient in taking account. There is a share for men and a share for women from what is left by parents, and those nearest related, whether the property be small or large – a legal share.” (V.4:6,7)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَابْتَلُوا الْيَتَامَى حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغُوا النِّكَاحَ فَإِنْ آنَسْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ رُشْدًا فَادْفَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَلاَ تَأْكُلُوهَا إِسْرَافًا وَبِدَارًا أَنْ يَكْبَرُوا وَمَنْ كَانَ غَنِيًّا فَلْيَسْتَعْفِفْ وَمَنْ كَانَ فَقِيرًا فَلْيَأْكُلْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ فَإِذَا دَفَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فَأَشْهِدُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَكَفَى بِاللَّهِ حَسِيبًا لِلرِّجَالِ نَصِيبٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ الْوَالِدَانِ وَالأَقْرَبُونَ وَلِلنِّسَاءِ نَصِيبٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ الْوَالِدَانِ وَالأَقْرَبُونَ مِمَّا قَلَّ مِنْهُ أَوْ كَثُرَ نَصِيبًا مَفْرُوضًا}

Chapter

How a guardian is to deal with an orphan’s wealth and what he can eat thereof according to his labour.

باب وَمَا لِلْوَصِيِّ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ فِي مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ، وَمَا يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ بِقَدْرِ عُمَالَتِهِ

2764. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

In the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , ‘Umar gave in charity some of his property, a garden of date-palms called Thamgh. ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have some property which I prize highly and I want to give it in charity.” The Prophet ﷺ; said, “Give it in charity (i.e. as an endowment) with its land and trees on the condition that the land and trees will neither be sold nor given as a present, nor bequeathed, but the fruits are to be spent in charity.” So ‘Umar gave it in charity, and it was for Allah’s Cause, the emancipation of slaves, for the poor, for guests, for travelers, and for kinsmen. The person acting as its administrator could eat from it reasonably and fairly, and could let a friend of his eat from it provided he had no intention of becoming wealthy by its means.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2764
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 26 (old numbering)

2765. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The following Verse:–

“If a guardian is well-off, let him claim no remuneration (i.e. wages), but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable.” (4.6)

was revealed in connection with the guardian of an orphan, and it means that if he is poor he can have for himself (from the orphan’s wealth) what is just and reasonable according to the orphan’s share of the inheritance.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2765
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 27 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans, they eat up only fire into their bellies, and they will be burnt in the blazing Fire!” (V.4:10)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ الْيَتَامَى ظُلْمًا إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُونَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ نَارًا وَسَيَصْلَوْنَ سَعِيرًا}

2766. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Avoid the seven great destructive sins.” The people enquire, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What are they? “He said, “To join others in worship along with Allah, to practice sorcery, to kill the life which Allah has forbidden except for a just cause, (according to Islamic law), to eat up Riba (usury), to eat up an orphan’s wealth, to give back to the enemy and fleeing from the battlefield at the time of fighting, and to accuse, chaste women, who never even think of anything touching chastity and are good believers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2766
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 28 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

Allah’s Statement: “…And they ask you concerning orphans. Say: ‘The best thing is to work honestly in their property, and if you mix your affairs with theirs, then they are your brothers. And Allah knows him who means mischief (e.g., to swallow their property) from him who means good (e.g., to save their property). And if Allah had wished, He could have put you into difficulties. Truly, Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.'” (V.2:220)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْيَتَامَى قُلْ إِصْلاَحٌ لَهُمْ خَيْرٌ وَإِنْ تُخَالِطُوهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ الْمُفْسِدَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لأَعْنَتَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ}

2767. Nafi’ said, “Ibn ‘Umar never refused to be appointed as a guardian.”
The most beloved thing to Ibn Sirin concerning an orphan’s wealth was that the orphan’s advisors and guardians would assemble to decide what is best for him.
When Tawus was asked about something concerning an orphan’s affairs, he would recite: ‘…And Allah knows him who means mischief from him who means good…’ (V.2:220)
‘Ata’ said concerning some orphans, “The guardian is to provide for the young and the old orphans according to their needs from their shares.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2767
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 28 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The employment of an orphan on a journey and at home, provided it is beneficial for him. And (it is obligatory) for the mother and the stepfather of an orphan to look after him (even if they were not his guardians).

بَابُ اسْتِخْدَامِ الْيَتِيمِ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْحَضَرِ إِذَا كَانَ صَلاَحًا لَهُ، وَنَظَرِ الأُمِّ وَزَوْجِهَا لِلْيَتِيمِ

2768. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to Al-Madina; he did not have any servant. Abu Talha (Anas’ step-father) took me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Anas is a wise boy, so let him serve you.” So, I served him at home and on journeys. If I did anything, he never asked me why I did it, and if I refrained from doing anything, he never asked me why I refrained from doing it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2768
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 29 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

If somebody gives a piece of land as an endowment and does not mark its boundaries, the endowment is valid. The same is applied to objects of charity.

باب إِذَا وَقَفَ أَرْضًا وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنِ الْحُدُودَ فَهْوَ جَائِزٌ، وَكَذَلِكَ الصَّدَقَةُ

2769. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Talha had the greatest wealth of date-palms amongst the Ansar in Al-Madina, and he prized above all his wealth (his garden) Bairuha’, which was situated opposite the Mosque (of the Prophet ﷺ ). The Prophet ﷺ used to enter It and drink from its fresh water. When the following Divine Verse came:–

“By no means shall you attain piety until you spend of what you love,” (3.92)

Abu Talha got up saying. “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah says, ‘You will not attain piety until you spend of what you love,’ and I prize above al I my wealth, Bairuha’ which I want to give in charity for Allah’s Sake, hoping for its reward from Allah. So you can use it as Allah directs you.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Bravo! It is a profitable (or perishable) property. (Ibn Maslama is not sure as to which word is right, i.e. profitable or perishable.) I have heard what you have said, and I recommend that you distribute this amongst your relatives.” On that Abu Talha said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will do (as you have suggested).” So, Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and cousins.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2769
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 30 (old numbering)

2770. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , “My mother died, will it benefit her if I give in charity on her behalf?” The Prophet ﷺ replied in the affirmative. The man said, “I have a garden and I make you a witness that I give it in charity on her behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2770
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 31 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

If a group of persons give a jointly-owned piece of land as an endowment, the foundation of the endowment is valid.

باب إِذَا أَوْقَفَ جَمَاعَةٌ أَرْضًا مُشَاعًا فَهْوَ جَائِزٌ

2771. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ ordered that the mosque be built, he said, “O Bani An-Najjar! Suggest to me a price for this garden of yours.” They replied, “By Allah! We will demand its price from none but Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2771
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 32 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

How to write the endowment?

باب الْوَقْفِ كَيْفَ يُكْتَبُ

2772. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When ‘Umar got a piece of land in Khaibar, he came to the Prophet ﷺ saying, “I have got a piece of land, better than which I have never got. So what do you advise me regarding it?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you wish you can keep it as an endowment to be used for charitable purposes.” So, ‘Umar gave the land in charity (i.e. as an endowments on the condition that the land would neither be sold nor given as a present, nor bequeathed, (and its yield) would be used for the poor, the kinsmen, the emancipation of slaves, Jihad, and for guests and travelers; and its administrator could eat in a reasonable just manner, and he also could feed his friends without intending to be wealthy by its means.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2772
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 33 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The usufruct of an endowment may be spent for the wealthy, the poor and the guests.

باب الْوَقْفِ لِلْغَنِيِّ وَالْفَقِيرِ وَالضَّيْفِ

2773. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar got some property in Khaibar and he came to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him about it. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “If you wish you can give it in charity.” So ‘Umar gave it in charity (i.e. as an endowment) the yield of which was to be used for the good of the poor, the needy, the kinsmen and the guests.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2773
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 34 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The foundation of an endowment of a piece of land for building a mosque.

باب وَقْفِ الأَرْضِ لِلْمَسْجِدِ

2774. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to Al-Madina, he ordered that a mosque be built. He said, “O Bani An-Najjar! Suggest me a price for the garden of yours.” They replied, “By Allah, we will not ask its price except from Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2774
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 35 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

Giving animals, particularly horses, and property and gold and silver as endowments.

باب وَقْفِ الدَّوَابِّ وَالْكُرَاعِ وَالْعُرُوضِ وَالصَّامِتِ

2775. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once ‘Umar gave a horse in charity to be used in holy fighting. It had been given to him by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . ‘Umar gave it to another man to ride. Then ‘Umar was informed that the man put the horse for sale, so he asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ whether he could buy it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “You should not buy it, for you should not take back what you have given in charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2775
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 36 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The salary of the administrator of an endowment.

باب نَفَقَةِ الْقَيِّمِ لِلْوَقْفِ

2776. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “My heirs will not inherit a Dinar or a Dirham (i.e. money), for whatever I leave (excluding the adequate support of my wives and the wages of my employees) is given in charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2776
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 37 (old numbering)

2777. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When ‘Umar founded an endowment he stipulated that its administrator could eat from it and also feed his friend on the condition that he would not store anything for himself from it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2777
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 38 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

If somebody keeps a piece of land or a well as an endowment, or stipulates that he should benefit by its water as the other Muslims do (will this be permissible)?

باب إِذَا وَقَفَ أَرْضًا أَوْ بِئْرًا وَاشْتَرَطَ لِنَفْسِهِ مِثْلَ دِلاَءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ

2778. Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman narrated: When ‘Uthman was circled (by the rebels), he looked upon them from above and said, “I ask you by Allah, I ask nobody but the companions of the Prophet ﷺ, don’t you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Whoever will (buy and) dig the well of Ruma will be granted Paradise,’ and I (bought and) dug it? Don’t you know that he said, ‘Whoever equip the army of ‘Usra (i.e., Tabuk’s Ghazwa) will be granted Paradise,’ and I equipped it?” They attested whatever he said.
When ‘Umar founded his endowment he said, “Its administrator can eat from it.” The management of the endowment can be taken over by the founder himself or any other person, for both cases are permissible.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2778
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 38 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

It is permissible for the founder of an endowment to say, “We will demand its price, from none but Allah.”

باب إِذَا قَالَ الْوَاقِفُ لاَ نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلاَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَهْوَ جَائِزٌ

2779. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said (at the time of building the Mosque), “O Ban, An-Najjar! Suggest to me a price for your garden.” They replied, “We do not ask its price except from Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2779
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 39 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The Statement of Allah: “O you who believe! When death approaches any of you, and you make a bequest, (then take) the testimony of two just men of your own folk or two others from outside… (up to)… Allah guides not the people who are Al-Fasiqun (the rebellious and disobedient).” (V.5:106-108)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهَادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ حِينَ الْوَصِيَّةِ اثْنَانِ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ أَوْ آخَرَانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ ضَرَبْتُمْ فِي الأَرْضِ فَأَصَابَتْكُمْ مُصِيبَةُ الْمَوْتِ تَحْبِسُونَهُمَا مِنْ بَعْدِ الصَّلاَةِ فَيُقْسِمَانِ بِاللَّهِ إِنِ ارْتَبْتُمْ لاَ نَشْتَرِي بِهِ ثَمَنًا وَلَوْ كَانَ ذَا قُرْبَى وَلاَ نَكْتُمُ شَهَادَةَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا إِذًا لَمِنَ الآثِمِينَ فَإِنْ عُثِرَ عَلَى أَنَّهُمَا اسْتَحَقَّا إِثْمًا فَآخَرَانِ يَقُومَانِ مَقَامَهُمَا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اسْتُحِقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَوْلَيَانِ فَيُقْسِمَانِ بِاللَّهِ لَشَهَادَتُنَا أَحَقُّ مِنْ شَهَادَتِهِمَا وَمَا اعْتَدَيْنَا إِنَّا إِذًا لَمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ ذَلِكَ أَدْنَى أَنْ يَأْتُوا بِالشَّهَادَةِ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا أَوْ يَخَافُوا أَنْ تُرَدَّ أَيْمَانٌ بَعْدَ أَيْمَانِهِمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاسْمَعُوا وَاللَّهُ لاَ يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْفَاسِقِينَ}الْأَوْلَيَانِ وَاحِدُهُمَا أَوْلَى وَمِنْهُ أَوْلَى بِهِ عُثِرَ أُظْهِرَ أَعْثَرْنَا أَظْهَرْنَا

2780. Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma) said, “A man from the tribe of Bani Sahm went out in the company of Tamim Ad-Dari and ‘Adi bin Badda’. The man of Bani Sahm died in a land where there was no Muslim. When Tamim and ‘Adi returned conveying the property of the deceased, they claimed that they had lost a silver bowl with gold engraving. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made them take an oath (to confirm their claim), and then the bowl was found in Makkah with some people who claimed that they had bought it from Tamim and ‘Adi. Then two witnesses from the relatives of the deceased got up and swore that their witnesses were more valid than the witnesses of ‘Adi and Tamim, and that the bowl belonged to their deceased fellow. So, this Verse was revealed in connection with this case;
‘O you who believe! When death approaches any of you…’,” (V.5:106)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2780
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 39 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The payments of the debts of the deceased by the executor (of the will) in the absence of other inheritors.

باب قَضَاءِ الْوَصِيِّ دُيُونَ الْمَيِّتِ بِغَيْرِ مَحْضَرٍ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ

2781. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father was martyred on the day (of the Ghazwa) of Uhud and left six daughters and some debts to be paid. When the time of plucking the date-fruits came, I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! you know that my father was martyred on Uhud’s day and owed much debt, and I wish that the creditors would see you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go and collect the various kinds of dates and place them separately in heaps”‘ I did accordingly and called him. On seeing him, the creditors started claiming their rights pressingly at that time. When the Prophet ﷺ saw how they behaved, he went round the biggest heap for three times and sat over it and said, “Call your companions (i.e. the creditors).” Then he kept on measuring and giving them, till Allah cleared all my father’s debts. By Allah, it would have pleased me that Allah would clear the debts of my father even though I had not taken a single date to my sisters. But by Allah, all the heaps were complete, (as they were) and I looked at the heap where Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sitting and noticed as if not a single date had been taken thereof.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2781
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 40 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 54: Conditions

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 54 of 97

Conditions

كتاب الشروط

Hadith 2711 – 273724 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The conditions permissible on embracing Islam, and in contracts and transactions.

باب مَا يَجُوزُ مِنَ الشُّرُوطِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَالأَحْكَامِ وَالْمُبَايَعَةِ

2711, 2712. Narrated Marwan and al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

(from the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ) When Suhail bin Amr agreed to the Treaty (of Hudaibiya), one of the things he stipulated then, was that the Prophet ﷺ should return to them (i.e. the pagans) anyone coming to him from their side, even if he was a Muslim; and would not interfere between them and that person. The Muslims did not like this condition and got disgusted with it. Suhail did not agree except with that condition. So, the Prophet ﷺ agreed to that condition and returned Abu Jandal to his father Suhail bin ‘Amr. Thenceforward the Prophet ﷺ returned everyone in that period (of truce) even if he was a Muslim. During that period some believing women emigrants including Um Kalthum bint Uqba bin Abu Muait who came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and she was a young lady then. Her relative came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him to return her, but the Prophet ﷺ did not return her to them for Allah had revealed the following Verse regarding women:

“O you who believe! When the believing women come to you as emigrants. Examine them, Allah knows best as to their belief, then if you know them for true believers, Send them not back to the unbelievers, (for) they are not lawful (wives) for the disbelievers, Nor are the unbelievers lawful (husbands) for them (60.10)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2711, 2712
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 874 (old numbering)

2713. Narrated ‘Urwa:

‘Aishah told me, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to examine them according to this Verse: “O you who believe! When the believing women come to you, as emigrants test them . . . for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (60.10-12) ‘Aishah said, “When any of them agreed to that condition Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would say to her, ‘I have accepted your pledge of allegiance.’ He would only say that, but, by Allah he never touched the hand of any women (i.e. never shook hands with them) while taking the pledge of allegiance and he never took their pledge of allegiance except by his words (only).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2713
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 874 (old numbering)

2714. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

When I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he stipulated that I should give good advice to every Muslim.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2714
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 875 (old numbering)

2715. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for offering the prayers perfectly paying the Zakat and giving good advice to every Muslim.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2715
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 876 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

(What is said regarding) the sale of pollinated date-palms.

باب إِذَا بَاعَ نَخْلاً قَدْ أُبِّرَتْ

2716. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If someone sells pollinated date-palms, their fruits will be for the seller, unless the buyer stipulates the contrary.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2716
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 877 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The conditions of selling.

باب الشُّرُوطِ فِي الْبَيْعِ

2717. Narrated Urwa:

‘Aishah told me that Buraira came to seek her help in writing for emancipation and at that time she had not paid any part of her price. ‘Aishah said to her, “Go to your masters and if they agree that I will pay your price (and free you) on condition that your Wala’ will be for me, I will pay the money.” Buraira told her masters about that, but they refused, and said, “If ‘Aishah wants to do a favor she could, but your Wala will be for us.” ‘Aishah informed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of that and he said to her, “Buy and manumit Buraira as the Wala’ will go to the manumitted.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2717
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 878 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

It is permissible for the seller to stipulate that he should ride the (sold) animal up to a certain place.

باب إِذَا اشْتَرَطَ الْبَائِعُ ظَهْرَ الدَّابَّةِ إِلَى مَكَانٍ مُسَمًّى جَازَ

2718. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While I was riding a (slow) and tired camel, the Prophet ﷺ passed by and beat it and prayed for Allah’s Blessings for it. The camel became so fast as it had never been before. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold).” I said, “No.” He again said, “Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold).” I sold it and stipulated that I should ride it to my house. When we reached (Al-Madina) I took that camel to the Prophet ﷺ and he gave me its price. I returned home but he sent for me (and when I went to him) he said, “I will not take your camel. Take your camel as a gift for you.” (Various narrations are mentioned here with slight variations in expressions relating the condition that Jabir had the right to ride the sold camel up to Al-Madina).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2718
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 879 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Conditions in contracts (of share-cropping etc.).

باب الشُّرُوطِ فِي الْمُعَامَلَةِ

2719. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Ansar said to the Prophet ﷺ, “Divide our date-palms between us and our emigrant brothers.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No.” The Ansar said to the emigrants, “You may do the labor (in our gardens) and we will share the fruits with you.” The emigrants said, “We hear and obey.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2719
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 880 (old numbering)

2720. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave the land of Khaibar to the Jews on the condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and they would get half of its yield.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2720
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 881 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The terms and the conditions of Mahr at the time of the marriage contract.

باب الشُّرُوطِ فِي الْمَهْرِ عِنْدَ عُقْدَةِ النِّكَاحِ

2721. Narrated Uqba bin Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “From among all the conditions which you have to fulfill, the conditions which make it legal for you to have sexual relations (i.e. the marriage contract) have the greatest right to be fulfilled.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2721
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 882 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The conditions in sharecropping.

باب الشُّرُوطِ فِي الْمُزَارَعَةِ

2722. Narrated Rafi bin Khadij (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to work on the fields more than the other Ansar, and we used to rent the land (for the yield of a specific portion of it). But sometimes that portion or the rest of the land did not give any yield, so we were forbidden (by the Prophet ﷺ ) to follow such a system, but we were allowed to rent the land for money.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2722
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 883 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The conditions which are not permissible in the contracts of marriage.

باب مَا لاَ يَجُوزُ مِنَ الشُّرُوطِ فِي النِّكَاحِ

2723. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “No town-dweller should sell for a bedouin. Do not practice Najsh (i.e. Do not offer a high price for a thing which you do not want to buy, in order to deceive the people). No Muslim should offer more for a thing already bought by his Muslim brother, nor should he demand the hand of a girl already engaged to another Muslim. A Muslim woman shall not try to bring about The divorce of her sister (i.e. another Muslim woman) in order to take her place herself.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2723
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 884 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The conditions which are not permissible in the legal punishments prescribed by Allah.

باب الشُّرُوطِ الَّتِي لاَ تَحِلُّ فِي الْحُدُودِ

2724, 2725. Narrated Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A bedouin came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s messenger! I ask you by Allah to judge My case according to Allah’s Laws.” His opponent, who was more learned than he, said, “Yes, judge between us according to Allah’s Laws, and allow me to speak.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Speak.” He (i .e. the bedouin or the other man) said, “My son was working as a laborer for this (man) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that it was obligatory that my son should be stoned to death, so in lieu of that I ransomed my son by paying one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious scholars about it, and they informed me that my son must be lashed one hundred lashes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this (man) must be stoned to death.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah’s Laws. The slave-girl and the sheep are to be returned to you, your son is to receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. You, Unais, go to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses her guilt, stone her to death.” Unais went to that woman next morning and she confessed. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that she be stoned to death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 885 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The conditions permissible in the case of a slave who has a writing for emancipation, if he agrees to be sold to somebody else who promises to free him.

باب مَا يَجُوزُ مِنْ شُرُوطِ الْمُكَاتَبِ إِذَا رَضِيَ بِالْبَيْعِ عَلَى أَنْ يُعْتَقَ

2726. Narrated Aiman Al-Makki:

When I visited ‘Aishah she said, “Barirah who had a written contract for her emancipation for a certain amount came to me and said, “O mother of the believers! Buy me and manumit me, as my masters will sell me.” ‘Aishah agreed to it. Barirah said, ‘My masters will sell me on the condition that my Wala will go to them.” ‘Aishah said to her, ‘Then I am not in need of you.’ The Prophet ﷺ heard of that or was told about it and so he asked ‘Aishah, ‘What is the problem of Barirah?’ He said, ‘Buy her and manumit her, no matter what they stipulate.’ ‘Aishah added, ‘I bought and manumitted her, though her masters had stipulated that her Wala would be for them.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, The Wala is for the liberator, even if the other stipulated a hundred conditions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2726
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 886 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Conditions concerning divorce.

باب الشُّرُوطِ فِي الطَّلاَقِ

2727. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (1) the meeting of the caravan (of goods) on the way, (2) and that a residing person buys for a bedouin, (3) and that a woman stipulates the divorce of the wife of the would-be husband, (4) and that a man tries to cause the cancellation of a bargain concluded by another. He also forbade An-Najsh (see Hadith 824) and that one withholds the milk in the udder of the animal so that he may deceive people on selling it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2727
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 887 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Verbal conditions with the people.

باب الشُّرُوطِ مَعَ النَّاسِ بِالْقَوْلِ

2728. Narrated Ubai bin Kab (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Moses the Messenger of Allah,” and then he narrated the whole story about him. Al-Khadir said to Moses, “Did not I tell you that you can have no patience with me.” (18.72). Moses then violated the agreement for the first time because of forgetfulness, then Moses promised that if he asked Al-Khadir about anything, the latter would have the right to desert him. Moses abided by that condition and on the third occasion he intentionally asked Al-Khadir and caused that condition to be applied. The three occasions referred to above are referred to by the following Verses:

“Call me not to account for forgetting And be not hard upon me.” (18.73)

“Then they met a boy and Khadir killed him.” (18.74)

“Then they proceeded and found a wall which was on the verge of falling and Khadir set it up straight.” (18.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2728
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 888 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Conditions for Wala’.

باب الشُّرُوطِ فِي الْوَلاَءِ

2729. Narrated Urwa:

‘Aishah said, “Buraira came to me and said, ‘My people (masters) have written the contract for my emancipation for nine Awaq ) of gold) to be paid in yearly installments, one Uqiyya per year; so help me.” ‘Aishah said (to her), “If your masters agree, I will pay them the whole sum provided the Wala will be for me.” Buraira went to her masters and told them about it, but they refused the offer and she returned from them while Allah’s Messengers was sitting. She said, “I presented the offer to them, but they refused unless the Wala’ would be for them.” When the Prophet ﷺ heard that and ‘Aishah told him about It, he said to her, “Buy Buraira and let them stipulate that her Wala’ will be for them, as the Wala’ is for the manumitted.” ‘Aishah did so. After that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up amidst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah and said, “What is wrong with some people who stipulate things which are not in Allah’s Laws? Any condition which is not in Allah’s Laws is invalid even if there were a hundred such conditions. Allah’s Rules are the most valid and Allah’s Conditions are the most solid. The Wala is for the manumitted.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2729
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 889 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

If the landlord stipulates in the contract of share-cropping that he would terminate the contract whenever he likes.

باب إِذَا اشْتَرَطَ فِي الْمُزَارَعَةِ إِذَا شِئْتُ أَخْرَجْتُكَ

2730. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the people of Khaibar dislocated ‘Abdullah bin Umar’s hands and feet, ‘Umar got up delivering a sermon saying, “No doubt, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made a contract with the Jews concerning their properties, and said to them, ‘We allow you (to stand in your land) as long as Allah allows you.’ Now ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar went to his land and was attacked at night, and his hands and feet were dislocated, and as we have no enemies there except those Jews, they are our enemies and the only people whom we suspect, I have made up my mind to exile them.” When ‘Umar decided to carry out his decision, a son of Abu Al-Haqiq’s came and addressed ‘Umar, “O chief of the believers, will you exile us although Muhammad ﷺ allowed us to stay at our places, and made a contract with us about our properties, and accepted the condition of our residence in our land?” ‘Umar said, “Do you think that I have forgotten the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, i.e.: What will your condition be when you are expelled from Khaibar and your camel will be carrying you night after night?” The Jew replied, “That was joke from Abu-l-Qasim.” ‘Umar said, “O the enemy of Allah! You are telling a lie.” ‘Umar then drove them out and paid them the price of their properties in the form of fruits, money, camel saddles and ropes, etc.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2730
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 890 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The conditions of Jihad and peace treaties with (non-Muslim) warriors, and the writing of the conditions.

باب الشُّرُوطِ فِي الْجِهَادِ وَالْمُصَالَحَةِ مَعَ أَهْلِ الْحَرْبِ وَكِتَابَةِ الشُّرُوطِ

2731, 2732. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

(whose narrations attest each other) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out at the time of Al-Hudaibiya (treaty), and when they proceeded for a distance, he said, “Khalid bin Al-Walid leading the cavalry of Quraish constituting the front of the army, is at a place called Al-Ghamim, so take the way on the right.” By Allah, Khalid did not perceive the arrival of the Muslims till the dust arising from the march of the Muslim army reached him, and then he turned back hurriedly to inform Quraish. The Prophet ﷺ went on advancing till he reached the Thaniyya (i.e. a mountainous way) through which one would go to them (i.e. people of Quraish). The she-camel of the Prophet ﷺ sat down. The people tried their best to cause the she-camel to get up but in vain, so they said, “Al-Qaswa’ (i.e. the she-camel’s name) has become stubborn! Al-Qaswa’ has become stubborn!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Al-Qaswa’ has not become stubborn, for stubbornness is not her habit, but she was stopped by Him Who stopped the elephant.” Then he said, “By the Name of Him in Whose Hands my soul is, if they (i.e. the Quraish infidels) ask me anything which will respect the ordinances of Allah, I will grant it to them.”

The Prophet ﷺ then rebuked the she-camel and she got up. The Prophet ﷺ changed his way till he dismounted at the farthest end of Al-Hudaibiya at a pit (i.e. well) containing a little water which the people used in small amounts, and in a short while the people used up all its water and complained to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; of thirst. The Prophet ﷺ took an arrow out of his arrow-case and ordered them to put the arrow in that pit. By Allah, the water started and continued sprouting out till all the people quenched their thirst and returned with satisfaction. While they were still in that state, Budail bin Warqa-al-Khuza’i came with some persons from his tribe Khuza’a and they were the advisers of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who would keep no secret from him and were from the people of Tihama. Budail said, “I left Kab bin Luai and ‘Amir bin Luai residing at the profuse water of Al-Hudaibiya and they had milch camels (or their women and children) with them, and will wage war against you, and will prevent you from visiting the Ka’bah.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We have not come to fight anyone, but to perform the ‘Umra. No doubt, the war has weakened Quraish and they have suffered great losses, so if they wish, I will conclude a truce with them, during which they should refrain from interfering between me and the people (i.e. the ‘Arab infidels other than Quraish), and if I have victory over those infidels, Quraish will have the option to embrace Islam as the other people do, if they wish; they will at least get strong enough to fight. But if they do not accept the truce, by Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I will fight with them defending my Cause till I get killed, but (I am sure) Allah will definitely make His Cause victorious.” Budail said, “I will inform them of what you have said.” So, he set off till he reached Quraish and said, “We have come from that man (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) whom we heard saying something which we will disclose to you if you should like.” Some of the fools among Quraish shouted that they were not in need of this information, but the wiser among them said, “Relate what you heard him saying.” Budail said, “I heard him saying so-and-so,” relating what the Prophet ﷺ had told him.

Urwa bin Mas’ud got up and said, “O people! Aren’t you the sons? They said, “Yes.” He added, “Am I not the father?” They said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you mistrust me?” They said, “No.” He said, “Don’t you know that I invited the people of ‘Ukaz for your help, and when they refused I brought my relatives and children and those who obeyed me (to help you)?” They said, “Yes.” He said, “Well, this man (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) has offered you a reasonable proposal, you’d better accept it and allow me to meet him.” They said, “You may meet him.” So, he went to the Prophet ﷺ and started talking to him. The Prophet ﷺ told him almost the same as he had told Budail. Then Urwa said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! Won’t you feel any scruple in extirpating your relations? Have you ever heard of anyone amongst the Arabs extirpating his relatives before you? On the other hand, if the reverse should happen, (nobody will aid you, for) by Allah, I do not see (with you) dignified people, but people from various tribes who would run away leaving you alone.” Hearing that, Abu Bakr abused him and said, “Do you say we would run and leave the Prophet ﷺ alone?” Urwa said, “Who is that man?” They said, “He is Abu Bakr.” Urwa said to Abu Bakr, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is, were it not for the favor which you did to me and which I did not compensate, I would retort on you.” Urwa kept on talking to the Prophet ﷺ and seizing the Prophet’s ﷺ beard as he was talking while Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba was standing near the head of the Prophet ﷺ, holding a sword and wearing a helmet. Whenever Urwa stretched his hand towards the beard of the Prophet ﷺ, Al-Mughira would hit his hand with the handle of the sword and say (to Urwa), “Remove your hand from the beard of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” Urwa raised his head and asked, “Who is that?” The people said, “He is Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba.” Urwa said, “O treacherous! Am I not doing my best to prevent evil consequences of your treachery?”

Before embracing Islam Al-Mughira was in the company of some people. He killed them and took their property and came (to Al-Madina) to embrace Islam. The Prophet ﷺ said (to him, “As regards your Islam, I accept it, but as for the property I do not take anything of it. (As it was taken through treason). Urwa then started looking at the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ. By Allah, whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them they would carry his orders immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke to him, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect. Urwa returned to his people and said, “O people! By Allah, I have been to the kings and to Caesar, Khosrau and An-Najashi, yet I have never seen any of them respected by his courtiers as much as Muhammad ﷺ is respected by his companions. By Allah, if he spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them, they would carry out his order immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect.” Urwa added, “No doubt, he has presented to you a good reasonable offer, so please accept it.” A man from the tribe of Bani Kinana said, “Allow me to go to him,” and they allowed him, and when he approached the Prophet ﷺ and his companions, Allah’s Ap le I said, “He is so-and-so who belongs to the tribe that respects the Budn (i.e. camels of the sacrifice). So, bring the Budn in front of him.” So, the Budn were brought before him and the people received him while they were reciting Talbiya. When he saw that scene, he said, “Glorified be Allah! It is not fair to prevent these people from visiting the Ka’bah.” When he returned to his people, he said, ‘I saw the Budn garlanded (with colored knotted ropes) and marked (with stabs on their backs). I do not think it is advisable to prevent them from visiting the Ka’bah.” Another person called Mikraz bin Hafs got up and sought their permission to go to Muhammad ﷺ, and they allowed him, too. When he approached the Muslims, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Here is Mikraz and he is a vicious man.” Mikraz started talking to the Prophet ﷺ and as he was talking, Suhail bin Amr came.

When Suhail bin Amr came, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Now the matter has become easy.” Suhail said to the Prophet ﷺ “Please conclude a peace treaty with us.” So, the Prophet ﷺ called the clerk and said to him, “Write: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful.” Suhail said, “As for ‘Beneficent,’ by Allah, I do not know what it means. So write: By Your Name O Allah, as you used to write previously.” The Muslims said, “By Allah, we will not write except: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Write: By Your Name O Allah.” Then he dictated, “This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has concluded.” Suhail said, “By Allah, if we knew that you are Allah’s Messenger ﷺ we would not prevent you from visiting the Ka’bah, and would not fight with you. So, write: “Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Allah! I am Messenger ﷺ of Allah even if you people do not believe me. Write: Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah.” (Az-Zuhri said, “The Prophet ﷺ accepted all those things, as he had already said that he would accept everything they would demand if it respects the ordinance of Allah, (i.e. by letting him and his companions perform ‘Umra.)” The Prophet ﷺ said to Suhail, “On the condition that you allow us to visit the House (i.e. Ka’bah) so that we may perform Tawaf around it.” Suhail said, “By Allah, we will not (allow you this year) so as not to give chance to the ‘Arabs to say that we have yielded to you, but we will allow you next year.” So, the Prophet ﷺ got that written.

Then Suhail said, “We also stipulate that you should return to us whoever comes to you from us, even if he embraced your religion.” The Muslims said, “Glorified be Allah! How will such a person be returned to the pagans after he has become a Muslim? While they were in this state Abu- Jandal bin Suhail bin ‘Amr came from the valley of Makkah staggering with his fetters and fell down amongst the Muslims. Suhail said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! This is the very first term with which we make peace with you, i.e. you shall return Abu Jandal to me.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “The peace treaty has not been written yet.” Suhail said, “I will never allow you to keep him.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, do.” He said, “I won’t do.: Mikraz said, “We allow you (to keep him).” Abu Jandal said, “O Muslims! Will I be returned to the pagans though I have come as a Muslim? Don’t you see how much I have suffered?”

Abu Jandal had been tortured severely for the Cause of Allah. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, ‘Aren’t you truly the Messenger ﷺ of Allah?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Yes, indeed.’ I said, ‘Isn’t our Cause just and the cause of the enemy unjust?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Then why should we be humble in our religion?’ He said, ‘I am Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I do not disobey Him, and He will make me victorious.’ I said, ‘Didn’t you tell us that we would go to the Ka’bah and perform Tawaf around it?’ He said, ‘Yes, but did I tell you that we would visit the Ka’bah this year?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘So you will visit it and perform Tawaf around it?’ ” ‘Umar further said, “I went to Abu Bakr and said, ‘O Abu Bakr! Isn’t he truly Allah’s Prophet ﷺ?’ He replied, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Then why should we be humble in our religion?’ He said, ‘Indeed, he is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he does not disobey his Lord, and He will make him victorious. Adhere to him as, by Allah, he is on the right.’ I said, ‘Was he not telling us that we would go to the Ka’bah and perform Tawaf around it?’ He said, ‘Yes, but did he tell you that you would go to the Ka’bah this year?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, “You will go to Ka’bah and perform Tawaf around it.” (Az-Zuhri said, ” ‘Umar said, ‘I performed many good deeds as expiation for the improper questions I asked them.’ “)

When the writing of the peace treaty was concluded, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to his companions, “Get up and’ slaughter your sacrifices and get your head shaved.” By Allah none of them got up, and the Prophet ﷺ repeated his order thrice. When none of them got up, he left them and went to Um Salama and told her of the people’s attitudes towards him. Um Salama said, “O the Prophet ﷺ of Allah! Do you want your order to be carried out? Go out and don’t say a word to anybody till you have slaughtered your sacrifice and call your barber to shave your head.” So, the Prophet ﷺ went out and did not talk to anyone of them till he did that, i.e. slaughtered the sacrifice and called his barber who shaved his head. Seeing that, the companions of the Prophet ﷺ got up, slaughtered their sacrifices, and started shaving the heads of one another, and there was so much rush that there was a danger of killing each other. Then some believing women came (to the Prophet ﷺ ); and Allah revealed the following Divine Verses:–

“O you who believe, when the believing women come to you as emigrants examine them . . .” (60.10)

‘Umar then divorced two wives of his who were infidels. Later on Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan married one of them, and Safwan bin Umaya married the other. When the Prophet ﷺ returned to Al-Madina, Abu Basir, a new Muslim convert from Quraish came to him. The Infidels sent in his pursuit two men who said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “Abide by the promise you gave us.” So, the Prophet ﷺ handed him over to them. They took him out (of the City) till they reached Dhul-Hulaifa where they dismounted to eat some dates they had with them. Abu Basir said to one of them, “By Allah, O so-and-so, I see you have a fine sword.” The other drew it out (of the scabbard) and said, “By Allah, it is very fine and I have tried it many times.” Abu Bair said, “Let me have a look at it.”

When the other gave it to him, he hit him with it till he died, and his companion ran away till he came to Al-Madina and entered the Mosque running. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw him he said, “This man appears to have been frightened.” When he reached the Prophet ﷺ he said, “My companion has been murdered and I would have been murdered too.” Abu Basir came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, by Allah, Allah has made you fulfill your obligations by your returning me to them (i.e. the Infidels), but Allah has saved me from them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Woe to his mother! what excellent war kindler he would be, should he only have supporters.” When Abu Basir heard that he understood that the Prophet ﷺ would return him to them again, so he set off till he reached the seashore. Abu Jandal bin Suhail got himself released from them (i.e. infidels) and joined Abu Basir. So, whenever a man from Quraish embraced Islam he would follow Abu Basir till they formed a strong group. By Allah, whenever they heard about a caravan of Quraish heading towards Sham, they stopped it and attacked and killed them (i.e. infidels) and took their properties. The people of Quraish sent a message to the Prophet ﷺ requesting him for the Sake of Allah and Kith and kin to send for (i.e. Abu Basir and his companions) promising that whoever (amongst them) came to the Prophet ﷺ would be secure. So the Prophet ﷺ sent for them (i.e. Abu Basir’s companions) and Allah I revealed the following Divine Verses:

“And it is He Who Has withheld their hands from you and your hands From them in the midst of Makkah, After He made you the victorious over them. . . . the unbelievers had pride and haughtiness, in their hearts . . . the pride and haughtiness of the time of ignorance.” (48.24-26) And their pride and haughtiness was that they did not confess (write in the treaty) that he (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) was the Prophet ﷺ of Allah and refused to write: “In the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the Most Merciful,” and prevented the Mushriks from visiting the Ka’bah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 891 (old numbering)

2733. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Urwa said, “‘Aishah told me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to examine the women emigrants. We have been told also that when Allah revealed the order that the Muslims should return to the pagans what they had spent on their wives who emigrated (after embracing Islam) and that the Mushriks should not. keep unbelieving women as their wives, ‘Umar divorced two of his wives, Qariba, the daughter of Abu Urhaiya and the daughter of Jarwal Al-Khuza’i. Later on Mu’awlya married Qariba and Abu Jahm married the other.”

When the pagans refused to pay what the Muslims had spent on their wives, Allah revealed: “And if any of your wives have gone from you to the unbelievers and you have an accession (By the coming over of a woman from the other side) (Then pay to those whose wives have gone) The equivalent of what they had spent (On their Mahr).” (60.11)

So, Allah ordered that the Muslim whose wife, has gone, should be given, as a compensation of the Mahr he had given to his wife, from the Mahr of the wives of the pagans who had emigrated deserting their husbands.

We do not know any of the women emigrants who deserted Islam after embracing it. We have also been told that Abu Basir bin Asid Ath-Thaqafi came to the Prophet ﷺ as a Muslim emigrant during the truce. Al-Akhnas bin Shariq wrote to the Prophet ﷺ requesting him to return Abu Basir.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2733
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 891 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Conditions in loans.

باب الشُّرُوطِ فِي الْقَرْضِ

2734. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned a person who asked an Israeli man to lend him one-thousand Dinars, and the Israeli lent him the sum for a certain fixed period.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2734
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 892 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Al-Mukatab (i.e. the slave who is given the writing of emancipation for a certain sum) and about the invalidity of those conditions which contradict Allah’s Laws.

باب الْمُكَاتَبِ وَمَا لاَ يَحِلُّ مِنَ الشُّرُوطِ الَّتِي تُخَالِفُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ

2735. Narrated Amra:

‘Aishah said that Buraira came to seek her help in the writing of her emancipation. ‘Aishah said to her, “If you wish, I will pay your masters (your price) and the wala’ will be for me.” When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came, she told him about it. The Prophet ﷺ said to her, “Buy her (i.e. Buraira) and manumit her, for the Wala is for the one who manumits.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ascended the pulpit and said, “What about those people who stipulate conditions which are not in Allah’s Laws? Whoever stipulates such conditions as are not in Allah’s Laws, then those conditions are invalid even if he stipulated a hundred such conditions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2735
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 893 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

What kinds of conditions are permissible and what is exempted from the decision; and the conditions which are well-known amongst the people, and if somebody says, “One hundred minus one or two.”

باب مَا يَجُوزُ مِنَ الاِشْتِرَاطِ وَالثُّنْيَا فِي الإِقْرَارِ

2736. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah has ninety-nine names, i.e. one-hundred minus one, and whoever knows them will go to Paradise.” (Please see Hadith No. 419 Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2736
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 894 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Conditions in Waqf (i.e. religious endowment).

باب الشُّرُوطِ فِي الْوَقْفِ

2737. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Khattab got some land in Khaibar and he went to the Prophet ﷺ to consult him about it saying, “O Allah’ Messenger ﷺ got some land in Khaibar better than which I have never had, what do you suggest that I do with it?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you like you can give the land as endowment and give its fruits in charity.” So ‘Umar gave it in charity as an endowment on the condition that would not be sold nor given to anybody as a present and not to be inherited, but its yield would be given in charity to the poor people, to the Kith and kin, for freeing slaves, for Allah’s Cause, to the travelers and guests; and that there would be no harm if the guardian of the endowment ate from it according to his need with good intention, and fed others without storing it for the future.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2737
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 895 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 53: Peacemaking

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 53 of 97

Peacemaking

كتاب الصلح

Hadith 2690 – 271020 Ahadith

Chapter 1

What has been said regarding (re)conciliation between the people.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الإِصْلاَحِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ

2690. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was a dispute amongst the people of the tribe of Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf. The Prophet ﷺ went to them along with some of his companions in order to make peace between them. The time for the prayer became due but the Prophet ﷺ did not turn up; Bilal pronounced the Adhan (i.e. call) for the prayer but the Prophet ﷺ did not turn up, so Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said, “The time for the prayer is due and the Prophet ﷺ i detained, would you lead the people in the prayer?” Abu Bakr replied, “Yes, you wish.” So, Bilal pronounced the Iqama of the prayer and Abu Bakr went ahead (to lead the prayer), but the Prophet ﷺ came walking among the rows till he joined the first row. The people started clapping and they clapped too much, and Abu Bakr used not to look hither and thither in the prayer, but he turned round and saw the Prophet ﷺ standing behind him. The Prophet ﷺ beckoned him with his hand to keep on praying where he was. Abu Bakr raised his hand and praised Allah and then retreated till he came in the (first) row, and the Prophet ﷺ went ahead and lead the people in the prayer. When the Prophet ﷺ finished the prayer, he turned towards the people and said, “O people! When something happens to you during the prayer, you start clapping. Really clapping is (permissible) for women only. If something happens to one of you in his prayer, he should say: ‘Subhan Allah’, (Glorified be Allah), for whoever hears him (saying so) will direct his attention towards him. O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned to you (to continue)?” Abu Bakr replied, “It did not befit the son of Abu Quhafa to lead the prayer in front of the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2690
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 855 (old numbering)

2691. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

It was said to the Prophet ﷺ “Would that you see ‘Abdullah bin Ubai.” So, the Prophet ﷺ went to him, riding a donkey, and the Muslims accompanied him, walking on salty barren land. When the Prophet ﷺ reached ‘Abdullah bin Ubai, the latter said, “Keep away from me! By Allah, the bad smell of your donkey has harmed me.” On that an Ansari man said (to ‘Abdullah), “By Allah! The smell of the donkey of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is better than your smell.” On that a man from ‘Abdullah’s tribe got angry for ‘Abdullah’s sake, and the two men abused each other which caused the friends of the two men to get angry, and the two groups started fighting with sticks, shoes and hands. We were informed that the following Divine Verse was revealed (in this concern):– “And if two groups of Believers fall to fighting then, make peace between them.” (49.9)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2691
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 856 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

He who makes peace between the people is not a liar.

باب لَيْسَ الْكَاذِبُ الَّذِي يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ

2692. Narrated Um Kulthum bint Uqba (radhiyallahu anha):

That she heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “He who makes peace between the people by inventing good information or saying good things, is not a liar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2692
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 857 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The saying of the ruler to his companions, “Let us go to bring about a (re)conciliation (between people).”

باب قَوْلِ الإِمَامِ لأَصْحَابِهِ اذْهَبُوا بِنَا نُصْلِحُ

2693. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the people of Quba fought with each other till they threw stones on each other. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was informed about it, he said, “Let us go to bring about a reconciliation between them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2693
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 858 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “…If they make terms of peace between themselves; and making peace is better…” (V.4:128)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {أَنْ يَصَّالَحَا بَيْنَهُمَا صُلْحًا وَالصُّلْحُ خَيْرٌ}

2694. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The following Verse: If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part (i.e. the husband notices something unpleasant about his wife, such as old age or the like, and wants to divorce her, but she asks him to keep her and provide for her as he wishes). (4.128) “There is no blame on them if they reconcile on such basis.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2694
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 859 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

If some people are (re)conciled on illegal basis, their (re)conciliation is rejected.

باب إِذَا اصْطَلَحُوا عَلَى صُلْحِ جَوْرٍ فَالصُّلْحُ مَرْدُودٌ

2695, 2696. Narrated Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A bedouin came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Judge between us according to Allah’s Laws.” His opponent got up and said, “He is right. Judge between us according to Allah’s Laws.” The bedouin said, “My son was a laborer working for this man, and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that my son should be stoned to death; so, in lieu of that, I paid a ransom of one hundred sheep and a slave girl to save my son. Then I asked the learned scholars who said, “Your son has to be lashed one-hundred lashes and has to be exiled for one year.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No doubt I will judge between you according to Allah’s Laws. The slave-girl and the sheep are to go back to you, and your son will get a hundred lashes and one year exile.” He then addressed somebody, “O Unais! go to the wife of this (man) and stone her to death” So, Unais went and stoned her to death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2695, 2696
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 860 (old numbering)

2697. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If somebody innovates something which is not in harmony with the principles of our religion, that thing is rejected.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2697
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 861 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

How to write: These are the terms on which so-and-so, the son of so-and-so reconciled with so-and-so, the son of so-and-so, without mentioning the name of the tribe or the family name.

بَابُ كَيْفَ يُكْتَبُ هَذَا مَا صَالَحَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ. وَفُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْسُبْهُ إِلَى قَبِيلَتِهِ، أَوْ نَسَبِهِ

2698. Narrated Al-Bara bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ concluded a peace treaty with the people of Hudaibiya, ‘Ali bin Abu Talib wrote the document and he mentioned in it, “Muhammad, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .” The pagans said, “Don’t write: ‘Muhammad, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ‘, for if you were an messenger we would not fight with you.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked ‘Ali to rub it out, but ‘Ali said, “I will not be the person to rub it out.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rubbed it out and made peace with them on the condition that the Prophet ﷺ and his companions would enter Makkah and stay there for three days, and that they would enter with their weapons in cases.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2698
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 862 (old numbering)

2699. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ intended to perform ‘Umra in the month of Dhul-Qada, the people of Makkah did not let him enter Makkah till he settled the matter with them by promising to stay in it for three days only. When the document of treaty was written, the following was mentioned: ‘These are the terms on which Muhammad, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ agreed (to make peace).’ They said, “We will not agree to this, for if we believed that you are Allah’s Messenger ﷺ we would not prevent you, but you are Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I am Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and also Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah.” Then he said to ‘Ali, “Rub off (the words) ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ‘ “, but ‘Ali said, “No, by Allah, I will never rub off your name.” So, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took the document and wrote, ‘This is what Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah has agreed upon: No arms will be brought into Makkah except in their cases, and nobody from the people of Makkah will be allowed to go with him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) even if he wished to follow him and he (the Prophet ﷺ ) will not prevent any of his companions from staying in Makkah if the latter wants to stay.’ When the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah and the time limit passed, the Meccans went to ‘Ali and said, “Tell your Friend (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) to go out, as the period (agreed to) has passed.” So, the Prophet ﷺ went out of Makkah. The daughter of Hamza ran after them (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ and his companions), calling, “O Uncle! O Uncle!” ‘Ali received her and led her by the hand and said to Fatima, “Take your uncle’s daughter.” Zaid and Ja’far quarrel ed about her. ‘Ali said, “I have more right to her as she is my uncle’s daughter.” Ja’far said, “She is my uncle’s daughter, and her aunt is my wife.” Zaid said, “She is my brother’s daughter.” The Prophet ﷺ judged that she should be given to her aunt, and said that the aunt was like the mother. He then said to ‘All, “You are from me and I am from you”, and said to Ja’far, “You resemble me both in character and appearance”, and said to Zaid, “You are our brother (in faith) and our freed slave.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2699
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 863 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

To make peace with Al-Mushrikin (polytheists, idolaters, pagans).

باب الصُّلْحِ مَعَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

2700. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Hudaibiya, the Prophet ﷺ made a peace treaty with the Al-Mushrikun on three conditions:

1. The Prophet ﷺ would return to them any person from Al-Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans)

2. Al-Mushrikun pagans would not return any of the Muslims going to them, and

3. The Prophet ﷺ and his companions would come to Makkah the following year and would stay there for three days and would enter Makkah with their weapons in cases, e.g., swords, arrows, bows, etc.

Abu Jandal came hopping, his legs being chained, but the Prophet ﷺ returned him to Al-Mushrikun.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2700
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 863 (old numbering)

2701. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out for the ‘Umra but the pagans of Quraish prevented him from reaching the Ka’bah. So, he slaughtered his sacrifice and got his head shaved at Al-Hudaibiya, and agreed with them that he would perform ‘Umra the following year and would not carry weapons except swords and would not stay in Makkah except for the period they al lowed. So, the Prophet ﷺ performed the ‘Umra in the following year and entered Makkah according to the treaty, and when he stayed for three days, the pagans ordered him to depart, and he departed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2701
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 864 (old numbering)

2702. Narrated Sahl bin Abu Hathma (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas’ud bin Zaid went to Khaibar when it had a peace treaty (with the Muslims).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2702
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 865 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Agreement about Diya (blood money).

باب الصُّلْحِ فِي الدِّيَةِ

2703. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Ar-Rabi, the daughter of An-Nadr broke the tooth of a girl, and the relatives of Ar-Rabi’ requested the girl’s relatives to accept the Irsh (compensation for wounds etc.) and forgive (the offender), but they refused. So, they went to the Prophet ﷺ who ordered them to bring about retaliation. Anas bin An-Nadr asked, “O Allah”; Messenger ﷺ! Will the tooth of Ar-Rabi’ be broken? No, by Him Who has sent you with the Truth, her tooth will not be broken.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Anas! Allah”; law ordains retaliation.” Later the relatives of the girl agreed and forgave her. The Prophet ﷺ said, “There are some of Allah’s slaves who, if they take an oath by Allah, are responded to by Allah i.e. their oath is fulfilled). Anas added, “The people agreed and accepted the Irsh.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2703
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 866 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The saying of the Prophet ﷺ to Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali: “This son of mine is Saiyid (a noble) and may Allah make peace between two big groups (of Muslims) through him.” And the Statement of Allah: “… Then make peace between them both…” (V.49:9)

بَابُ قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: «ابْنِي هَذَا سَيِّدٌ، وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُصْلِحَ بِهِ بَيْنَ فِئَتَيْنِ عَظِيمَتَيْنِ»

2704. Narrated Al-Hasan Al-Basri (radhiyallahu anhuma):

By Allah, Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali led large battalions like mountains against Muawiya. Amr bin Al-As said (to Muawiya), “I surely see battalions which will not turn back before killing their opponents.” Muawiya who was really the best of the two men said to him, “O ‘Amr! If these killed those and those killed these, who would be left with me for the jobs of the public, who would be left with me for their women, who would be left with me for their children?” Then Muawiya sent two Quraishi men from the tribe of ‘Abd-i-Shams called ‘Abdur Rahman bin Sumura and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir bin Kuraiz to Al-Hasan saying to them, “Go to this man (i.e. Al-Hasan) and negotiate peace with him and talk and appeal to him.” So, they went to Al-Hasan and talked and appealed to him to accept peace. Al-Hasan said, “We, the offspring of ‘Abdul Muttalib, have got wealth and people have indulged in killing and corruption (and money only will appease them).” They said to Al-Hasan, “Muawiya offers you so and so, and appeals to you and entreats you to accept peace.” Al-Hasan said to them, “But who will be responsible for what you have said?” They said, “We will be responsible for it.” So, what-ever Al-Hasan asked they said, “We will be responsible for it for you.” So, Al-Hasan concluded a peace treaty with Muawiya. Al-Hasan (Al-Basri) said: I heard Abu Bakr saying, “I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the pulpit and Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali was by his side. The Prophet ﷺ was looking once at the people and once at Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali saying, ‘This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. a noble) and may Allah make peace between two big groups of Muslims through him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2704
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 867 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Should the Imam suggest reconciliation?

باب هَلْ يُشِيرُ الإِمَامُ بِالصُّلْحِ

2705. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard the loud voices of some opponents quarreling at the door. One of them was appealing to the other to deduct his debt and asking him to be lenient but the other was saying, “By Allah I will not do so.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out to them and said, “Who is the one who was swearing by Allah that he would not do a favor?” That man said, “I am that person, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will give my opponent whatever he wishes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2705
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 868 (old numbering)

2706. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Kab bin Malik from Kab bin Malik:

‘Abdullah bin Abu Hadrad Al-Aslami owed Kab bin Malik some money. One day the latter met the former and demanded his right, and their voices grew very loud. The Prophet ﷺ passed by them and said, “O Ka’b,” beckoning with his hand as if intending to say, “Deduct half the debts.” So, Kab took half what the other owed him and remitted the other half.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2706
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 869 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The superiority of making peace and establishing justice among the people.

باب فَضْلِ الإِصْلاَحِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَالْعَدْلِ بَيْنَهُمْ

2707. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is a Sadaqa to be given for every joint of the human body; and for every day on which the sun rises there is a reward of a Sadaqa (i.e. charitable gift) for the one who establishes justice among people.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2707
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 870 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

If the Imam (i.e. ruler) suggests a (re)conciliation but the defendant refuses it, he is to be judged by the evident valid law.

باب إِذَا أَشَارَ الإِمَامُ بِالصُّلْحِ فَأَبَى حَكَمَ عَلَيْهِ بِالْحُكْمِ الْبَيِّنِ

2708. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Az-Zubair told me that he quarrelled with an Ansari man who had participated in (the battle of) Badr in front of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about a water stream which both of them used for irrigation. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Az-Zubair, “O Zubair! Irrigate (your garden) first, and then let the water flow to your neighbor.” The Ansari became angry and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Is it because he is your cousin?” On that the complexion of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ changed (because of anger) and said (to Az-Zubair), “I irrigate (your garden) and then with-hold the water till it reaches the walls (surrounding the palms).” So, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave Az-Zubair his full right. Before that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had given a generous judgment beneficial for Az-Zubair and the Ansari, but when the Ansan irritated Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he gave Az-Zubair his full right according to the evident law. Az-Zubair said, “By Allah ! I think the following Verse was revealed concerning that case: “But no by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them.” (4.65)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2708
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 871 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Reconciliation between the creditors and between the inheritors and the repayment of debts by giving an amount that is not specified or counted.

باب الصُّلْحِ بَيْنَ الْغُرَمَاءِ وَأَصْحَابِ الْمِيرَاثِ وَالْمُجَازَفَةِ فِي ذَلِكَ

2709. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father died and was in debt. I suggested that his creditors take the fruits (i.e. dates) of my garden in lieu of the debt of my father, but they refused the offer, as they thought that it would not cover the full debt. So, I went to the Prophet ﷺ and told him about it. He said (to me), “When you pluck the dates and collect them in the Mirbad (i.e. a place where dates are dried), call me (Allah’s Messenger ﷺ).” Finally he came accompanied by Abu Bakr and ‘Umar and sat on the dates and invoked Allah to bless them. Then he said, “Call your creditors and give them their full rights.” So, I paid all my father’s creditors in full and yet thirteen extra Wasqs of dates remained, seven of which were ‘Ajwa and six were Laun or six of which were Ajwa and seven were Laun. I met Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at sunset and informed him about it. On that he smiled and said, “Go to Abu Bakr and ‘Umar and tell them about it.” They said, “We perceived that was going to happen, as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did what he did.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2709
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 872 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Bringing about reconciliation in case of dispute concerning debts.

باب الصُّلْحِ بِالدَّيْنِ وَالْعَيْنِ

2710. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Kab:

That Ka’b bin Malik told him that in the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he demanded his debt from Ibn Abu Hadrad in the Mosque. Their voices grew louder till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard them while he was in his house. So he lifted the curtain of his room and called Ka’b bin Malik saying, “O Ka’b!” He replied, “Labbaik! O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He beckoned to him with his hand suggesting that he deduct half the debt. Ka’b said, “I agree, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said (to Ibn Abu Hadrad), “Get up and pay him the rest.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2710
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 873 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 52: Witnesses

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 52 of 97

Witnesses

كتاب الشهادات

Hadith 2637 – 268950 Ahadith

Chapter 1

What is said regarding the rule that the plaintiff has to produce a proof. The Statement of Allah: “O you who believe! When you contract a debt for a fixed period, write it down…” (V.2:282) And the Statement of Allah: “O you who believe! Stand out firmly for Justice, as witnesses to Allah… (to the end of the verse) Ever Well-Acquainted with what you do.” (V.4:135)

بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي الْبَيِّنَةِ عَلَى الْمُدَّعِي

Chapter 2

If a person attests the honourable record of a witness by saying, “I do not know except good about him.”

باب إِذَا عَدَّلَ رَجُلٌ أَحَدًا فَقَالَ لاَ نَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا

2637. Narrated Urwa bin Al-Musayyab, Alqama bin Waqqas and Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

About the story of ‘Aishah and their narrations were similar attesting each other, when the liars said what they invented about ‘Aishah, and the Divine Inspiration was delayed, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent for ‘Ali and Usama to consult them in divorcing his wife (i.e. ‘Aishah). Usama said, “Keep your wife, as we know nothing about her except good.” Buraira said, “I cannot accuse her of any defect except that she is still a young girl who sleeps, neglecting her family’s dough which the domestic goats come to eat (i.e. she was too simpleminded to deceive her husband).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Who can help me to take revenge over the man who has harmed me by defaming the reputation of my family? By Allah, I have not known about my family-anything except good, and they mentioned (i.e. accused) a man about whom I did not know anything except good.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2637
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 805 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The witness of an eavesdropper.

باب شَهَادَةِ الْمُخْتَبِي

2638. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Ubai bin Kab Al-Ansari went to the garden where Ibn Saiyad used to live. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered (the garden), he (i.e. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ) started hiding himself behind the datepalms as he wanted to hear secretly the talk of Ibn Saiyad before the latter saw him. Ibn Saiyad wrapped with a soft decorated sheet was lying on his bed murmuring. Ibn Saiyad’s mother saw the Prophet ﷺ hiding behind the stems of the date-palms. She addressed Ibn Saiyad saying, “O Saf, this is Muhammad ﷺ.” Hearing that Ibn Saiyad stopped murmuring (or got cautious), the Prophet ﷺ said, “If she had left him undisturbed, he would have revealed his reality.” (See Hadith No. 290, Vol 4 for details)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2638
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 806 (old numbering)

2639. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The wife of Rifa’a Al-Qurazi came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I was Rifa’a’s wife, but he divorced me and it was a final irrevocable divorce. Then I married AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair but he is impotent.” The Prophet ﷺ asked her ‘Do you want to remarry Rifa’a? You cannot unless you had a complete sexual relation with your present husband.” Abu Bakr was sitting with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Khalid bin Said bin Al-‘As was at the door waiting to be admitted. He said, “O Abu Bakr! Do you hear what this (woman) is revealing frankly before the Prophet ﷺ ?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2639
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 807 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

When a witness or witnesses give an evidence.

بَابُ إِذَا شَهِدَ شَاهِدٌ أَوْ شُهُودٌ بِشَيْءٍ فَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مَا عَلِمْنَا ذَلِكَ. يُحْكَمُ بِقَوْلِ مَنْ شَهِدَ

2640. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika from ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

Uqba married the daughter of Abu Ihab bin Aziz, and then a woman came and said, “I suckled ‘Uqba and his wife.” ‘Uqba said to her, “I do not know that you have suckled me, and you did not inform me.” He then sent someone to the house of Abu Ihab to enquire about that but they did not know that she had suckled their daughter. Then ‘Uqba went to the Prophet ﷺ in Al-Madina and asked him about it. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “How (can you keep your wife) after it has been said (that both of you were suckled by the same woman)?” So, he divorced her and she was married to another (husband).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2640
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 808 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The just witnesses. And the Statement of Allah: “And take as witness two just persons from among you (Muslims)…” (V.65:2) “…such as you agree for witnesses…” (V.2:282)

بَابُ الشُّهَدَاءِ الْعُدُولِ

2641. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

People were (sometimes) judged by the revealing of a Divine Inspiration during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ but now there is no longer any more (new revelation). Now we judge you by the deeds you practice publicly, so we will trust and favor the one who does good deeds in front of us, and we will not call him to account about what he is really doing in secret, for Allah will judge him for that; but we will not trust or believe the one who presents to us with an evil deed even if he claims that his intentions were good.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2641
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 809 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

How many witnesses are sufficient to attest one’s good or bad record?

باب تَعْدِيلِ كَمْ يَجُوزُ

2642. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A funeral procession passed in front of the Prophet ﷺ and the people praised the deceased. The Prophet ﷺ said, “It has been affirmed (Paradise).” Then another funeral procession passed by and the people talked badly of the deceased. The Prophet ﷺ said, “It has been affirmed (Hell).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You said it has been affirmed for both?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “The testimony of the people (is accepted), (for) the believer are Allah’s witnesses on the earth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2642
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 810 (old numbering)

2643. Narrated Abu Al-Aswad:

Once I went to Al-Madina where there was an outbreak of disease and the people were dying rapidly. I was sitting with ‘Umar and a funeral procession passed by. The people praised the deceased. ‘Umar said, “It has been affirmed” (Paradise). Then another funeral procession passed by. The people praised the deceased. ‘Umar said, “It has been affirmed.” (Paradise). Then another funeral procession passed by. The people praised the deceased. ‘Umar said, “It has been affirmed (Paradise).” Then a third funeral procession passed by and the people talked badly of the deceased. ‘Umar said, “It has been affirmed (Hell).” I asked ‘Umar, “O chief of the believers! What has been affirmed?” He said, “I have said what the Prophet ﷺ said. He said, ‘Allah will admit into paradise any Muslim whose good character is attested by four persons.’ We asked the Prophet ﷺ, ‘If there were three witnesses only?’ He said, ‘Even three.’ We asked, ‘If there were two only?’ He said, ‘Even two.’ But we did not ask him about one witness.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2643
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 811 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

To give witness concerning lineage, foster suckling relations and dead persons, who died long before.

باب الشَّهَادَةِ عَلَى الأَنْسَابِ وَالرَّضَاعِ الْمُسْتَفِيضِ وَالْمَوْتِ الْقَدِيمِ

2644. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Aflah asked the permission to visit me but I did not allow him. He said, “Do you veil yourself before me although I am your uncle?” ‘Aishah said, “How is that?” Aflah replied, “You were suckled by my brother’s wife with my brother’s milk.” I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about it, and he said, “Allah is right, so permit him to visit you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2644
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 812 (old numbering)

2645. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said about Hamza’s daughter, “I am not legally permitted to marry her, as foster relations are treated like blood relations (in marital affairs). She is the daughter of my foster brother.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2645
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 813 (old numbering)

2646. Narrated Amra bint ‘Abdur-Rahman:

That ‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet ﷺ told her uncle that once, while the Prophet ﷺ was in her house, she heard a man asking Hafsa’s permission to enter her house. ‘Aishah said, “I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I think the man is Hafsa’s foster uncle.’ ” ‘Aishah added, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! There is a man asking the permission to enter your house.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “I think the man is Hafsa’s foster uncle.” ‘Aishah said, “If so-and-so were living (i.e. her foster uncle) would he be allowed to visit me?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Yes, he would, as the foster relations are treated like blood relations (in marital affairs).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2646
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 814 (old numbering)

2647. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Once the Prophet ﷺ came to me while a man was in my house. He said, “O ‘Aishah! Who is this (man)?” I replied, “My foster brothers” He said, “O ‘Aishah! Be sure about your foster brothers, as fostership is only valid if it takes place in the suckling period (before two years of age).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2647
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 815 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The witness of a person, falsely accusing somebody of illegal sexual intercourse and the witness of a thief or an adulterer.

باب شَهَادَةِ الْقَاذِفِ وَالسَّارِقِ وَالزَّانِي

2648. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

A woman committed theft in the Ghazwa of the Conquest (of Makkah) and she was taken to the Prophet ﷺ who ordered her hand to be cut off. ‘Aishah said, “Her repentance was perfect and she was married (later) and used to come to me (after that) and I would present her needs to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2648
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 816 (old numbering)

2649. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that an unmarried man who committed illegal sexual intercourse be scourged one hundred lashes and sent into exile for one year.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2649
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 817 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

Do not be a witness for injustice, if asked for that.

باب لاَ يَشْهَدُ عَلَى شَهَادَةِ جَوْرٍ إِذَا أُشْهِدَ

2650. Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My mother asked my father to present me a gift from his property; and he gave it to me after some hesitation. My mother said that she would not be satisfied unless the Prophet ﷺ was made a witness to it. I being a young boy, my father held me by the hand and took me to the Prophet ﷺ . He said to the Prophet ﷺ, “His mother, bint Rawaha, requested me to give this boy a gift.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you have other sons besides him?” He said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not make me a witness for injustice.” Narrated Ash-Shabi that the Prophet ﷺ said, “I will not become a witness for injustice.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2650
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 818 (old numbering)

2651. Narrated Zahdam bin Mudrab:

I heard Imran bin Husain saying, “The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘The best people are those living in my generation, then those coming after them, and then those coming after (the second generation).” Imran said “I do not know whether the Prophet ﷺ mentioned two or three generations after your present generation. The Prophet ﷺ added, ‘There will be some people after you, who will be dishonest and will not be trustworthy and will give witness (evidences) without being asked to give witness, and will vow but will not fulfill their vows, and fatness will appear among them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2651
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 819 (old numbering)

2652. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people of my generation are the best, then those who follow them, and then whose who follow the latter. After that there will come some people whose witness will go ahead of their oaths, and their oaths will go ahead of their witness.” Ibrahim (a sub-narrator) said, “We used to be beaten for taking oaths by saying, ‘I bear witness by the Name of Allah or by the Covenant of Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2652
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 820 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

What has been said about false witness.

باب مَا قِيلَ فِي شَهَادَةِ الزُّورِ

2653. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was asked about the great sins He said, “They are:–

(1 ) To join others in worship with Allah,

(2) To be undutiful to one’s parents.

(3) To kill a person (which Allah has forbidden to kill) (i.e. to commit the crime of murdering).

(4) And to give a false witness.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2653
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 821 (old numbering)

2654. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said thrice, “Should I inform you out the greatest of the great sins?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “To join others in worship with Allah and to be undutiful to one’s parents.” The Prophet ﷺ then sat up after he had been reclining (on a pillow) and said, “And I warn you against giving a false witness, and he kept on saying that warning till we thought he would not stop. (See Hadith No. 7, Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2654
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 822 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The witness of a blind man, his marriage, his affairs, the marriage conducted by him, and his buying and selling and accepting his call for the Salat (prayer), etc., and what can be known by sound or voice.

بَابُ شَهَادَةِ الأَعْمَى، وَأَمْرِهِ وَنِكَاحِهِ وَإِنْكَاحِهِ وَمُبَايَعَتِهِ وَقَبُولِهِ فِي التَّأْذِينِ وَغَيْرِهِ، وَمَا يُعْرَفُ بِالأَصْوَاتِ

2655. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ heard a man (reciting Qur’an) in the Mosque, and he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy upon him. No doubt, he made me remember such-and such Verses of such-and-such Sura which I dropped (from my memory).

Narrated ‘Aishah: The Prophet ﷺ performed the Tahajjud prayer in my house, and then he heard the voice of ‘Abbas who was praying in the Mosque, and said, “O ‘Aishah! Is this ‘Abbad’s voice?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “O Allah! Be merciful to ‘Abbas!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2655
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 823 (old numbering)

2656. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Bilal pronounces the Adhan when it is still night (before dawn), so eat and drink till the next Adhan is pronounced (or till you hear Ibn Um Maktum’s Adhan).” Ibn Um Maktum was a blind man who would not pronounce the Adhan till he was told that it was dawn.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2656
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 824 (old numbering)

2657. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some outer garments were received the Prophet ﷺ and my father (Makhrama) said to me, “Let us go to the Prophet ﷺ so that he may give us something from the garments.” So, my father stood at the door and spoke. The Prophet ﷺ recognized his voice and came out carrying a garment and telling Makhrama the good qualities of that garment, adding, “I have kept this for you, I have sent this for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2657
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 825 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The witness of women.

بَابُ شَهَادَةِ النِّسَاءِ

2658. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Isn’t the witness of a woman equal to half of that of a man?” The women said, “Yes.” He said, “This is because of the deficiency of a woman’s mind.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2658
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 826 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The witness of male and female slaves.

باب شَهَادَةِ الإِمَاءِ وَالْعَبِيدِ

2659. Narrated Uqba bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he had married Um Yahya bint Abu Ihab. He said. “A black slave-lady came and said, ‘I suckled you both.’ I then mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ who turned his face aside.” Uqba further said, “I went to the other side and told the Prophet ﷺ about it. He said, ‘How can you (keep her as your wife) when the lady has said that she suckled both of you (i.e. you and your wife?)” So, the Prophet ﷺ ordered him to divorce her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2659
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 827 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The witness of a wet nurse.

باب شَهَادَةِ الْمُرْضِعَةِ

2660. Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

I married a woman and later on a woman came and said, “I suckled you both.” So, I went to the Prophet ﷺ (to ask him about it). He said, “How can you (keep her as a wife) when it has been said (that you were foster brother and sister)? Leave (divorce) her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2660
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 828 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The women’s attesting the honourable record of each other.

باب تَعْدِيلِ النِّسَاءِ بَعْضِهِنَّ بَعْضًا

2661. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) “Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to go on a journey, he would draw lots amongst his wives and would take with him the one upon whom the lot fell. During a Ghazwa of his, he drew lots amongst us and the lot fell upon me, and I proceeded with him after Allah had decreed the use of the veil by women. I was carried in a Howdah (on the camel) and dismounted while still in it. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was through with his Ghazwa and returned home, and we approached the city of Al-Madina, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered us to proceed at night. When the order of setting off was given, I walked till I was past the army to answer the call of nature. After finishing I returned (to the camp) to depart (with the others) and suddenly realized that my necklace over my chest was missing. So, I returned to look for it and was delayed because of that. The people who used to carry me on the camel, came to my Howdah and put it on the back of the camel, thinking that I was in it, as, at that time, women were light in weight, and thin and lean, and did not use to eat much. So, those people did not feel the difference in the heaviness of the Howdah while lifting it, and they put it over the camel. At that time I was a young lady. They set the camel moving and proceeded on. I found my necklace after the army had gone, and came to their camp to find nobody. So, I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would discover my absence and come back in my search. While in that state, I felt sleepy and slept.

Safwan bin Mu’attal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army and reached my abode in the morning. When he saw a sleeping person, he came to me, and he used to see me before veiling. So, I got up when I heard him saying, “Inna lil-lah-wa inn a ilaihi rajiun (We are for Allah, and we will return to Him).” He made his camel knell down. He got down from his camel, and put his leg on the front legs of the camel and then I rode and sat over it. Safwan set out walking, leading the camel by the rope till we reached the army who had halted to take rest at midday. Then whoever was meant for destruction, fell into destruction, (some people accused me falsely) and the leader of the false accusers was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. After that we returned to Al-Madina, and I became ill for one month while the people were spreading the forged statements of the false accusers. I was feeling during my ailment as if I were not receiving the usual kindness from the Prophet ﷺ which I used to receive from him when I got sick. But he would come, greet and say, ‘How is that (girl)?’ I did not know anything of what was going on till I recovered from my ailment and went out with Um Mistah to the Manasi where we used to answer the call of nature, and we used not to go to answer the call of nature except from night to night and that was before we had lavatories near to our houses. And this habit of ours was similar to the habit of the old ‘Arabs in the open country (or away from houses). So. I and Um Mistah bint Ruhm went out walking. Um Mistah stumbled because of her long dress and on that she said, ‘Let Mistah be ruined.’ I said, ‘You are saying a bad word. Why are you abusing a man who took part in (the battle of) Badr?’ She said, ‘O Hanata (you there) didn’t you hear what they said?’ Then she told me the rumors of the false accusers.

My sickness was aggravated, and when I returned home, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me, and after greeting he said, ‘How is that (girl)?’ I requested him to allow me to go to my parents. I wanted then to be sure of the news through them I Allah’s Messenger ﷺ allowed me, and I went to my parents and asked my mother, ‘What are the people talking about?’ She said, ‘O my daughter! Don’t worry much about this matter. By Allah, never is there a charming woman loved by her husband who has other wives, but the women would forge false news about her.’ I said, ‘Glorified be Allah! Are the people really taking of this matter?’ That night I kept on weeping and could not sleep till morning. In the morning Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called ‘Ali bin Abu Talib and Usama bin Zaid when he saw the Divine Inspiration delayed, to consul them about divorcing his wife (i.e. ‘Aishah). Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of the good reputation of his wives and added, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Keep you wife, for, by Allah, we know nothing about her but good.’ ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah has no imposed restrictions on you, and there are many women other than she, yet you may ask the woman-servant who will tell you the truth.’ On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called Buraira and said, ‘O Burair. Did you ever see anything which roused your suspicions about her?’ Buraira said, ‘No, by Allah Who has sent you with the Truth, I have never seen in her anything faulty except that she is a girl of immature age, who sometimes sleeps and leaves the dough for the goats to eat.’ On that day Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ascended the pulpit and requested that somebody support him in punishing ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Who will support me to punish that person (‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul) who has hurt me by slandering the reputation of my family? By Allah, I know nothing about my family but good, and they have accused a person about whom I know nothing except good, and he never entered my house except in my company.’

Sad bin Mu’adh got up and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! by Allah, I will relieve you from him. If that man is from the tribe of the Aus, then we will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, the Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.’ On that Sad bin ‘Ubada, the chief of the Khazraj and before this incident, he had been a pious man, got up, motivated by his zeal for his tribe and said, ‘By Allah, you have told a lie; you cannot kill him, and you will never be able to kill him.’ On that Usaid bin Al-Hadir got up and said (to Sad bin ‘Ubada), ‘By Allah! you are a liar. By Allah, we will kill him; and you are a hypocrite, defending the hypocrites.’ On this the two tribes of Aus and Khazraj got excited and were about to fight each other, while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was standing on the pulpit. He got down and quietened them till they became silent and he kept quiet. On that day I kept on weeping so much so that neither did my tears stop, nor could I sleep.

In the morning my parents were with me and I had wept for two nights and a day, till I thought my liver would burst from weeping. While they were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked my permission to enter, and I allowed her to come in. She sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came and sat down and he had never sat with me since the day they forged the accusation. No revelation regarding my case came to him for a month. He recited Tashah-hud (i.e. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is His Messenger ﷺ) and then said, ‘O ‘Aishah! I have been informed such-and-such about you; if you are innocent, then Allah will soon reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him to forgive you, for when a person confesses his sin and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.’ When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ finished his speech my tears ceased completely and there remained not even a single drop of it. I requested my father to reply to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on my behalf. My father said, By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ I said to my mother, ‘Talk to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on my behalf.’ She said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

I was a young girl and did not have much knowledge of the Qur’an. I said. ‘I know, by Allah, that you have listened to what people are saying and that has been planted in your minds and you have taken it as a truth. Now, if I told you that I am innocent and Allah knows that I am innocent, you would not believe me and if I confessed to you falsely that I am guilty, and Allah knows that I am innocent you would believe me. By Allah, I don’t compare my situation with you except to the situation of Joseph’s father (i.e. Jacob) who said, ‘So (for me) patience is most fitting against that which you assert and it is Allah (Alone) whose help can be sought.’ Then I turned to the other side of my bed hoping that Allah would prove my innocence. By Allah I never thought that Allah would reveal Divine Inspiration in my case, as I considered myself too inferior to be talked of in the Holy Qur’an. I had hoped that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. By Allah, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not got up and nobody had left the house before the Divine Inspiration came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. So, there overtook him the same state which used to overtake him, (when he used to have, on being inspired divinely). He was sweating so much so that the drops of the sweat were dropping like pearls though it was a (cold) wintry day. When that state of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was over, he was smiling and the first word he said, ‘Aishah! Thank Allah, for Allah has declared your innocence.’ My mother told me to go to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . I replied, ‘By Allah I will not go to him and will not thank but Allah.’ So Allah revealed: “Verily! They who spread the slander are a gang among you . . .” (24.11)

When Allah gave the declaration of my Innocence, Abu Bakr, who used to provide for Mistah bin Uthatha for he was his relative, said, ‘By Allah, I will never provide Mistah with anything because of what he said about ‘Aishah.’ But Allah later revealed: —

“And let not those who are good and wealthy among you swear not to help their kinsmen, those in need and those who left their homes in Allah’s Cause. Let them forgive and overlook. Do you not wish that Allah should forgive you? Verily! Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.” (24.22) After that Abu Bakr said, ‘Yes ! By Allah! I like that Allah should forgive me,’ and resumed helping Mistah whom he used to help before.

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ wife about me saying, ‘What do you know and what did you see?’ She replied, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I refrain to claim hearing or seeing what I have not heard or seen. By Allah, I know nothing except goodness about ‘Aishah.” ‘Aishah further added “Zainab was competing with me (in her beauty and the Prophet’s ﷺ love), yet Allah protected her (from being malicious), for she had piety.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2661
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 829 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

If only one man attests the (good) conduct of another, then it is sufficient.

بَابُ إِذَا زَكَّى رَجُلٌ رَجُلاً كَفَاهُ

2662. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man praised another man in front of the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Woe to you, you have cut off your companion’s neck, you have cut off your companion’s neck,” repeating it several times and then added, “Whoever amongst you has to praise his brother should say, ‘I think that he is so and so, and Allah knows exactly the truth, and I do not confirm anybody’s good conduct before Allah, but I think him so and so,’ if he really knows what he says about him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2662
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 830 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

What is hated of exaggeration in praising, and one should say only what he knows.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الإِطْنَابِ فِي الْمَدْحِ وَلْيَقُلْ مَا يَعْلَمُ

2663. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ heard someone praising another and exaggerating in his praise. The Prophet ﷺ said, “You have ruined or cut the man’s back (by praising him so much).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2663
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 831 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The boys attaining the age (of puberty) and the validity of their witness.

باب بُلُوغِ الصِّبْيَانِ وَشَهَادَتِهِمْ

2664. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called me to present myself in front of him or the eve of the battle of Uhud, while I was fourteen years of age at that time, and he did not allow me to take part in that battle, but he called me in front of him on the eve of the battle of the Trench when I was fifteen years old, and he allowed me (to join the battle).” Nafi’ said, “I went to ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul Aziz who was Caliph at that time and related the above narration to him, He said, “This age (fifteen) is the limit between childhood and manhood,” and wrote to his governors to give salaries to those who reached the age of fifteen.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2664
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 832 (old numbering)

2665. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Bath on Friday is compulsory for those who have attained the age of puberty.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2665
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 833 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The question of the judge to the plaintiff, “Have you a proof?” before asking the defendant to take an oath.

باب سُؤَالِ الْحَاكِمِ الْمُدَّعِيَ هَلْ لَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ قَبْلَ الْيَمِينِ

2666, 2667. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If somebody takes a false oath in order to get the property of a Muslim (unjustly) by that oath, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him.” Al-Ash’ath informed me, “By Allah! This was said regarding me. There was a dispute about a piece of land between me and a man from the Jews who denied my right. I took him to the Prophet ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked me, ‘Do you have an evidence?’ I replied in the negative. He said to the Jew, ‘Take an oath.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He will surely take an oath and take my property unjustly.” So, Allah revealed: “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths . . . ” (3.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2666, 2667
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 834 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The defendant must take an oath in matters concerning property or legal punishments.

بَابُ الْيَمِينُ عَلَى الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ، فِي الأَمْوَالِ وَالْحُدُودِ

2668. Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn ‘Abbas wrote that the Prophet ﷺ gave his verdict on the basis of the defendant’s oath.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2668
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 835 (old numbering)

2669, 2670. Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said, “Whoever takes a (false) oath in order to grab some property (unjustly), Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him. Allah confirmed that through His Divine Revelation: “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths . . . they will have a painful punishment.” (3.77)

Al-Ash’ath bin Qais came to us and asked, ‘What is Abu Abdur-Rahman (i.e. ‘Abdullah) telling you? ‘We told him what he was narrating to us. He said, ‘He was telling the truth; this Divine Verse was revealed in connection with me. There was a dispute between me and another man about something and the case was filed before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who said, ‘Produce your two witnesses or else the defendant is to take an oath.’ I said, The defendant will surely take a (false) oath caring for nothing.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Whoever takes a false oath in order to grab (other’s) property, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him.’ Then Allah revealed its confirmation. Al-Ashath then recited the above Divine Verse.” (3.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2669, 2670
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 836 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

If someone claims something or accuses somebody of illegal sexual intercourse, he should search for the proof and he is to be given a respite to get an evidence.

باب إِذَا ادَّعَى أَوْ قَذَفَ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَلْتَمِسَ الْبَيِّنَةَ، وَيَنْطَلِقَ لِطَلَبِ الْبَيِّنَةِ

2671. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Hilal bin Umaiya accused his wife before the Prophet ﷺ of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, “Produce a proof, or else you would get the legal punishment (by being lashed) on your back.” Hilal said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If anyone of us saw another man over his wife, would he go to search for a proof.” The Prophet ﷺ went on saying, “Produce a proof or else you would get the legal punishment (by being lashed) on your back.” The Prophet ﷺ then mentioned the narration of Lian (as in the Holy Book). (Surat-al-Nur: 24)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2671
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 837 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The taking of an oath after the ‘Asr prayer.

باب الْيَمِينِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ

2672. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There are three persons whom Allah will neither talk to nor look at, nor purify from (the sins), and they will have a painful punishment. (They are):

(1) A man possessed superfluous water on a way and he withheld it from the travelers.

(2) a man who gives a pledge of allegiance to a Muslim ruler and gives it only for worldly gains. If the ruler gives him what he wants, he remains obedient to It, otherwise he does not abide by it, and

(3) a man bargains with another man after the Asr prayer and the latter takes a false oath in the Name of Allah) claiming that he has been offered so much for the thing and the former (believes him and) buys it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2672
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 838 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The defendant has to take an oath wherever it becomes legally compulsory, and it is not imperative to take him from his place to another place (i.e. a sacred place like a mosque) for this purpose.

باب يَحْلِفُ الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ حَيْثُمَا وَجَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْيَمِينُ، وَلاَ يُصْرَفُ مِنْ مَوْضِعٍ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ

2673. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever takes a (false) oath in order to grab (others) property, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2673
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 839 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

If (some people have to take an oath) and each of them wants to take it first.

باب إِذَا تَسَارَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي الْيَمِينِ

2674. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ asked some people to take an oath, and they hurried for it. The Prophet ﷺ ordered that lots should be drawn amongst them as to who would take an oath first.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2674
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 840 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter (Paradise). Neither will Allah speak to them, nor look at them on the Day of Resurrection nor will He purify them, and they shall have a painful torment.” (V.3:77)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً}

2675. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man displayed some goods in the market and took a false oath that he had been offered so much for them though he was not offered that amount Then the following Divine Verse was revealed:– “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths . . . Will get painful punishment.” (3.77) Ibn Abu Aufa added, “Such person as described above is a treacherous Riba-eater (i.e. eater of usury).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2675
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 841 (old numbering)

2676, 2677. Narrated Abu Wail from ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever takes a false oath in order to grab another man’s (or his brother’s) property, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet him.” Then Allah confirmed this by revealing the Divine Verse: “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths . . . Will get painful punishment.” (3.77) Al-Ash’ath met me and asked, “What did ‘Abdullah tell you today?” I said, “So and so.” He said, “The Verse was revealed regarding my case.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2676, 2677
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 842 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

How (and with what) to swear?

بَابُ كَيْفَ يُسْتَحْلَفُ

2678. Narrated Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asking him about Islam, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You have to offer five compulsory prayers in a day and a night (24 hours).” The man asked, “Is there any more compulsory prayers for me?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No, unless you like to offer Nawafil (i.e. optional prayers).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then added, “You have to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan.” The man said, “Am I to fast any other days?’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No, unless you wish to observe the optional fast voluntarily.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told him about the compulsory Zakat. The man asked, “Do I have to give anything besides?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No, unless you wish to give in charity voluntarily.” So, the man departed saying, “By Allah I will neither do more nor less than that.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If he has said the truth he will be successful.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2678
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 843 (old numbering)

2679. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever has to take an oath should swear by Allah or remain silent.” (i.e. He should not swear by other than Allah.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2679
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 844 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

Whoever produces the proof after (the defendant) has taken the oath.

باب مَنْ أَقَامَ الْبَيِّنَةَ بَعْدَ الْيَمِينِ

2680. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You people present your cases to me and some of you may be more eloquent and persuasive in presenting their argument. So, if I give some one’s right to another (wrongly) because of the latter’s (tricky) presentation of the case, I am really giving him a piece of fire; so he should not take it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2680
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 845 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

Whoever sees that promises should be fulfilled.

باب مَنْ أَمَرَ بِإِنْجَازِ الْوَعْدِ

2681. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Sufyan told me that Heraclius said to him, “When I enquired you what he (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) ordered you, you replied that he ordered you to establish the prayer, to speak the truth, to be chaste, to keep promises and to pay back trusts.” Then Heraclius added, “These are really the qualities of a prophet.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2681
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 846 (old numbering)

2682. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The signs of a hypocrite are three:

(1) whenever he speaks, he tells a lie,

(2) whenever he is entrusted, he proves to be dishonest,

(3) whenever he promises, he breaks his promise.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2682
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 847 (old numbering)

2683. Narrated Muhammad bin ‘Ali:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “When the Prophet ﷺ died, Abu Bakr received some property from Al-Ala bin Al-Hadrami. Abu Bakr said to the people, “Whoever has a money claim on the Prophet ﷺ, or was promised something by him, should come to us (so that we may pay him his right).” Jabir added, “I said (to Abu Bakr), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ promised me that he would give me this much, and this much, and this much (spreading his hands three times).” Jabir added, “Abu Bakr counted for me and handed me five-hundred (gold pieces), and then five-hundred, and then five-hundred.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2683
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 848 (old numbering)

2684. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

A Jew from Hira asked me which one of the two periods Musa (i.e. Prophet Moses) completed. I said, “I don’t know, (but wait) till I see the most learned ‘Arab and enquire him about it.” So, I went to Ibn ‘Abbas and asked him. He replied, “Moses completed the longer and better period.” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “No doubt, an messenger of Allah always does what he says.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2684
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 849 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Al-Mushrikin (idolaters, polytheists, and pagans) should not be asked to give witness or the like (i.e. their witnesses are not acceptable).

باب لاَ يُسْأَلُ أَهْلُ الشِّرْكِ عَنِ الشَّهَادَةِ، وَغَيْرِهَا

2685. Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin Utba:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “O Muslims? How do you ask the people of the Scriptures, though your Book (i.e. the Qur’an) which was revealed to His Prophet ﷺ is the most recent information from Allah and you recite it, the Book that has not been distorted? Allah has revealed to you that the people of the scriptures have changed with their own hands what was revealed to them and they have said (as regards their changed Scriptures): This is from Allah, in order to get some worldly benefit thereby.” Ibn ‘Abbas added: “Isn’t the knowledge revealed to you sufficient to prevent you from asking them? By Allah I have never seen any one of them asking (Muslims) about what has been revealed to you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2685
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 850 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

Drawing lots to solve problems.

بَابُ الْقُرْعَةِ فِي الْمُشْكِلاَتِ

2686. Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The example of the person abiding by Allah’s orders and limits (or the one who abides by the limits and regulations prescribed by Allah) in comparison to the one who do wrong and violate Allah’s limits and orders is like the example of people drawing lots for seats in a boat. Some of them got seats in the upper part while the others in the lower part ; those in the, lower part have to pass by those in the upper one to get water, and that troubled the latter. One of them (i.e. the people in the lower part) took an axe and started making a hole in the bottom of the boat. The people of the upper part came and asked him, (saying), ‘What is wrong with you?’ He replied, “You have been troubled much by my (coming up to you), and I have to get water.’ Now if they prevent him from doing that they will save him and themselves, but if they leave him (to do what he wants), they will destroy him and themselves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2686
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 851 (old numbering)

2687. Narrated Um Al-Ala (radhiyallahu anha):

That when the Ansar drew lots as to which of the emigrants should dwell with which of the Ansar, the name of ‘Uthman bin Mazun came out (to be in their lot). Um Al-Ala further said, “‘Uthman stayed with us, and we nursed him when he got sick, but he died. We shrouded him in his clothes, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to our house and I said, (addressing the dead ‘Uthman), ‘O Abu As-Sa’ib! May Allah be merciful to you. I testify that Allah has blessed you.’ The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “How do you know that Allah has blessed him?” I replied, ‘I do not know O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! May my parents be sacrificed for you.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘As regards ‘Uthman, by Allah he has died and I really wish him every good, yet, by Allah, although I am Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I do not know what will be done to him.’ Um Al-Ala added, ‘By Allah I shall never attest the piety of anybody after him. And what Allah’s Messengers said made me sad.” Um Al-Ala further said, “Once I slept and saw in a dream, a flowing stream for ‘Uthman. So I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and told him about it, he said, ‘That is (the symbol of) his deeds.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2687
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 852 (old numbering)

2688. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots among his wives and would take with him the one on whom the lot fell. He also used to fix for everyone of his wives a day and a night, but Sauda bint Zam’a gave her day and night to ‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ intending thereby to please Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2688
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 853 (old numbering)

2689. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If the people knew what is the reward of making the call (for the prayer) and (of being in) the first row (in the prayer), and if they found no other way to get this privilege except by casting lots, they would certainly cast lots for it. If they knew the reward of the noon prayer, they would race for it, and if they knew the reward of the morning (i.e. Fajr) and Isha prayers, they would present themselves for the prayer even if they had to crawl to reach there.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2689
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 854 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 51: Gifts

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 51 of 97

Gifts

كتاب الهبة وفضلها والتحريض عليها

Hadith 2566 – 263671 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Superiority of giving gifts.

2566. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Muslim women! None of you should look down upon the gift sent by her she-neighbour even if it were the trotters of the sheep (fleshless part of legs).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2566
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 740 (old numbering)

2567. Narrated Urwa:

‘Aishah said to me, “O my nephew! We used to see the crescent, and then the crescent and then the crescent in this way we saw three crescents in two months and no fire (for cooking) used to be made in the houses of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. I said, “O my aunt! Then what use to sustain you?” ‘Aishah said, “The two black things: dates and water, our neighbors from Ansar had some Manarh and they used to present Allah’s Messenger ﷺ some of their milk and he used to make us drink.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2567
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 741 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Giving a little as a gift.

باب الْقَلِيلِ مِنَ الْهِبَةِ

2568. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I shall accept the invitation even if I were invited to a meal of a sheep’s trotter, and I shall accept the gift even if it were an arm or a trotter of a sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2568
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 742 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Whoever asks his friends to grant him a gift.

باب مَنِ اسْتَوْهَبَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ شَيْئًا

2569. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent for a woman from the emigrants and she had a slave who was a carpenter. The Prophet ﷺ said to her “Order your slave to prepare the wood (pieces) for the pulpit.” So, she ordered her slave who went and cut the wood from the tamarisk and prepared the pulpit, for the Prophet ﷺ. When he finished the pulpit, the woman informed the Prophet ﷺ that it had been finished. The Prophet ﷺ asked her to send that pulpit to him, so they brought it. The Prophet ﷺ lifted it and placed it at the place in which you see now.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2569
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 743 (old numbering)

2570. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Qatada Al-Aslami:

That his father said, “One day I was sitting with some of the Prophet’s ﷺ companions on the way to Makkah. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was ahead of us. All of my companions were in the state of Ihram while I was a non-Muhrim. They saw an onager while I was busy repairing my shoes, so they did not tell me about it but they wished I had seen it. By chance I looked up and saw it. So, I turned to the horse, saddled it and rode on it, forgetting to take the spear and the whip. I asked them if they could hand over to me the whip and the spear but they said, ‘No, by Allah, we shall not help you in that in any way.’ I became angry and got down from the horse, picked up both the things and rode the horse again. I attacked the onager and slaughtered it, and brought it (after it had been dead). They took it (cooked some of it) and started eating it, but they doubted whether it was allowed for them to eat it or not, as they were in the state of Ihram. So, we proceeded and I hid with me one of its fore-legs. When we met Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and asked him about the case, he asked, ‘Do you have a portion of it with you?’ I replied in the affirmative and gave him that fleshy fore-leg which he ate completely while he was in the state of Ihram .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2570
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 744 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Whoever asks others to give him water.

باب مَنِ اسْتَسْقَى

2571. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ visited us in this house of ours and asked for something to drink. We milked one of our sheep and mixed it with water from this well of ours and gave it to him. Abu Bakr was sitting on his left side and ‘Umar in front of him and a bedouin on his right side. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ finished, ‘Umar said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ “Here is Abu Bakr.” But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave the remaining milk to the bedouin and said twice, “The (persons on the) right side! So, start from the right side.” Anas added, “It is a Sunna (the Prophet’s ﷺ traditions)” and repeated it thrice.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2571
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 745 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Accepting the gift of game.

باب قَبُولِ هَدِيَّةِ الصَّيْدِ

2572. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

We chased a rabbit at Mar-al-Zahran and the people ran after it but were exhausted. I overpowered and caught it, and gave it to Abu Talha who slaughtered it and sent its hip or two thighs to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. (The narrator confirms that he sent two thighs). The Prophet ﷺ accepted that. (The sub-narrator asked Anas, “Did the Prophet ﷺ; eat from it?” Anas replied, “He ate from it.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2572
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 746 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The acceptance of a gift.

باب قَبُولِ الْهَدِيَّةِ

2573. Narrated As-Sa’b bin Jaththama (radhiyallahu anhu):

An onager was presented to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at the place called Al-Abwa’ or Waddan, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rejected it. When the Prophet ﷺ noticed the signs of sorrow on the giver’s face he said, “We have not rejected your gift, but we are in the state of Ihram.” (i.e. if we were not in a state of Ihram we would have accepted your gift, Fateh-al-Bari page 130, Vol. 6)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2573
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 747 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The acceptance of a gift.

باب قَبُولِ الْهَدِيَّةِ

2574. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The people used to look forward for the days of my (‘Aishah’s) turn to send gifts to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in order to please him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2574
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 748 (old numbering)

2575. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas said: Um Hufaid, Ibn ‘Abbas’s aunt sent some dried yogurt (butter free), ghee (butter) and a mastigar to the Prophet ﷺ as a gift. The Prophet ﷺ ate the dried yogurt and butter but left the mastigar because he disliked it. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The mastigar was eaten at the table of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and if it had been illegal to eat, it could not have been eaten at the table of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2575
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 749 (old numbering)

2576. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever a meal was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, he would ask whether it was a gift or Sadaqa (something given in charity). If he was told that it was Sadaqa, he would tell his companions to eat it, but if it was a gift, he would hurry to share it with them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2576
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 750 (old numbering)

2577. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some meat was brought to the Prophet ﷺ and it was said that the meat had been given in charity to Buraira. He said, “It was Sadaqa for Buraira but a gift for us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2577
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 751 (old numbering)

2578. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I intended to buy Buraira but her masters stipulated that her Wala should be for them. When the Prophet ﷺ was told about it, he said to me, “Buy and manumit her, as the Wala’ is for the liberator.” Once Buraira was given some meat, and the Prophet ﷺ asked, “What is this?” I said, “It has been given to Buraira in charity.” He said, “It is sadaqa for her but a gift for us.” Buraira was given the option (to stay with her husband or to part with him). AbdurRahman (a sub-narrator) wondered, “Was her husband a slave or a free man?” Shu’ba (another sub-narrator) said, “I asked ‘Abdur-Rahman whether her husband was a slave or a free man. He replied that he did not know whether he was a slave or a free man.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2578
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 752 (old numbering)

2579. Narrated Um ‘Atiyya (radhiyallahu anha):

Once the Prophet ﷺ went to ‘Aishah and asked her whether she had something (to eat). She said that she had nothing except the mutton which Um ‘Atiyya had sent to (Buraira) in charity. The Prophet ﷺ said that it had reached its destination (i.e. it is no longer an object of charity.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2579
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 753 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Whosoever gave a gift to his friend and chose (the time) when he was at the home of some of his wives and did not give it to him, while he was in the homes of his other wives.

باب مَنْ أَهْدَى إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ وَتَحَرَّى بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ دُونَ بَعْضٍ

2580. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The people used to send gifts to the Prophet ﷺ on the day of my turn. Um Salama said: “My companions (the wives of the Prophet ﷺ Other than ‘Aishah) gathered and they complained about it. So I informed the Prophet ﷺ about it on their behalf, but he remained silent.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2580
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 754 (old numbering)

2581. Narrated ‘Urwa from ‘Aishah:

The wives of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ were in two groups. One group consisted of ‘Aishah, Hafsa, Safiyya and Sauda; and the other group consisted of Um Salama and the other wives of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. The Muslims knew that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ loved ‘Aishah, so if any of them had a gift and wished to give to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, he would delay it, till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had come to ‘Aishah’s home and then he would send his gift to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in her home. The group of Um Salama discussed the matter together and decided that Um Salama should request Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to tell the people to send their gifts to him in whatever wife’s house he was. Um Salama told Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of what they had said, but he did not reply. Then they (those wives) asked Um Salama about it. She said, “He did not say anything to me.” They asked her to talk to him again. She talked to him again when she met him on her day, but he gave no reply. When they asked her, she replied that he had given no reply. They said to her, “Talk to him till he gives you a reply.” When it was her turn, she talked to him again. He then said to her, “Do not hurt me regarding ‘Aishah, as the Divine Inspirations do not come to me on any of the beds except that of ‘Aishah.” On that Um Salama said, “I repent to Allah for hurting you.” Then the group of Um Salama called Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and sent her to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to say to him, “Your wives request to treat them and the daughter of Abu Bakr on equal terms.” Then Fatima conveyed the message to him. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O my daughter! Don’t you love whom I love?” She replied in the affirmative and returned and told them of the situation. They requested her to go to him again but she refused. They then sent Zainab bint Jahsh who went to him and used harsh words saying, “Your wives request you to treat them and the daughter of Ibn Abu Quhafa on equal terms.” On that she raised her voice and abused ‘Aishah to her face so much so that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ looked at ‘Aishah to see whether she would retort. ‘Aishah started replying to Zainab till she silenced her. The Prophet ﷺ then looked at ‘Aishah and said, “She is really the daughter of Abu Bakr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2581
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 755 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

What sort of presents (gifts) should not be rejected.

باب مَا لاَ يُرَدُّ مِنَ الْهَدِيَّةِ

2582. Narrated ‘Azra bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

When I went to Thumama bin ‘Abdullah, he gave me some perfume and said that Anas would not reject the gifts of perfume. Anas said: The Prophet ﷺ used not to reject the gifts of perfume.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2582
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 756 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Whoever thinks that it is permissible to give as a gift, something not present.

باب مَنْ رَأَى الْهِبَةَ الْغَائِبَةَ جَائِزَةً

2583, 2584. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet ﷺ he stood up amongst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah as He deserved, and said, “Then after: Your brethren have come to you with repentance and I see it logical to return to them their captives; so whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you like to stick to his share till we give him his right from the very first Fai (war booty) (1) which Allah will bestow on us, then (he can do so).” The people replied, “We do that (to return the captives) willingly as a favor for your sake.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2583, 2584
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 757 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Compensation for a gift.

باب الْمُكَافَأَةِ فِي الْهِبَةِ

2585. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messengers used to accept gifts and used to give something in return.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2585
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 758 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Giving gifts to one’s sons.

باب الْهِبَةِ لِلْوَلَدِ

2586. Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

that his father took him to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “I have given this son of mine a slave.” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “Have you given all your sons the like?” He replied in the negative. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Take back your gift then.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2586
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 759 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The witnesses for Al-Hibah (the gifts).

باب الإِشْهَادِ فِي الْهِبَةِ

2587. Narrated ‘Amir:

I heard An-Nu’man bin Bashir on the pulpit saying, “My father gave me a gift but ‘Amra bint Rawaha (my mother) said that she would not agree to it unless he made Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as a witness to it. So, my father went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, ‘I have given a gift to my son from ‘Amra bint Rawaha, but she ordered me to make you as a witness to it, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, ‘Have you given (the like of it) to everyone of your sons?’ He replied in the negative. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Be afraid of Allah, and be just to your children.’ My father then returned and took back his gift.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2587
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 760 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Giving gifts by a husband to his wife, and by a wife to her husband.

باب هِبَةِ الرَّجُلِ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ لِزَوْجِهَا

2588. Narrated Az-Zuhari:

Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah told me that ‘Aishah had said, “When the Prophet ﷺ became sick and his condition became serious, he requested his wives to allow him to be treated in my house, and they allowed him. He came out leaning on two men while his feet were dragging on the ground. He was walking between Al-‘Abbas and another man.” ‘Ubaidullah said, “When I informed Ibn ‘Abbas of what ‘Aishah had said, he asked me whether I knew who was the second man whom ‘Aishah had not named. I replied in the negative. He said, ‘He was ‘Ali bin Abi Talib.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2588
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 761 (old numbering)

2589. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “One who takes back his gift (which he has already given) is like a dog that swallows its vomit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2589
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 762 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

It is permissible for a woman to give gifts to somebody other than her husband and to free her slaves in the lifetime of her husband provided that she is not weak-minded. If she is weak-minded, then it is not permissible.

باب هِبَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ لِغَيْرِ زَوْجِهَا

2590. Narrated Asma (radhiyallahu anha):

Once I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have no property except what has been given to me by Az-Zubair (i.e. her husband). May I give in charity?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Give in charity and do not withhold it; otherwise Allah will withhold it back from you . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2590
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 763 (old numbering)

2591. Narrated Asma (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Give (in charity) and do not give reluctantly lest Allah should give you in a limited amount; and do not withhold your money lest Allah should withhold it from you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2591
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 764 (old numbering)

2592. Narrated Kurib:

the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas, that Maimuna bint Al-Harith told him that she manumitted a slave-girl without taking the permission of the Prophet ﷺ. On the day when it was her turn to be with the Prophet ﷺ, she said, “Do you know, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, that I have manumitted my slave-girl?” He said, “Have you really?” She replied in the affirmative. He said, “You would have got more reward if you had given her (i.e. the slave-girl) to one of your maternal uncles.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2592
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 765 (old numbering)

2593. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wanted to go on a journey, he would draw lots as to which of his wives would accompany him. He would take her whose name came out. He used to fix for each of them a day and a night. But Sauda bint Zam’a gave up her (turn) day and night to ‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ in order to seek the pleasure of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (by that action).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2593
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 766 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Who is to be given the gift first?

باب بِمَنْ يُبْدَأُ بِالْهَدِيَّةِ

2594. Narrated Maimuna, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ that she manumitted her slave-girl and the Prophet ﷺ said to her, “You would have got more reward if you had given the slave-girl to one of your maternal uncles.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2594
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 767 (old numbering)

2595. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have two neighbors; which of them should I give a gift to?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “(Give) to the one whose door is nearer to you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2595
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 767 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Whoever refused to accept a present for a certain reason.

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ الْهَدِيَّةَ لِعِلَّةٍ

2596. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard As-Sa’b bin Jaththama Al-Laithi, who was one of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ, saying that he gave the meat of an onager to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was at a place called Al-Abwa’ or Waddan, and was in a state of Ihram. The Prophet ﷺ did not accept it. When the Prophet ﷺ saw the signs of sorrow on As-Sa’b’s face because of not accepting his present, he said (to him), “We are not returning your present, but we are in the state of Ihram.” (See Hadith No. 747)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2596
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 768 (old numbering)

2597. Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ appointed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd, called Ibn ‘Utbiyya for collecting the Zakat. When he returned he said, “This (i.e. the Zakat) is for you and this has been given to my as a present.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Why hadn’t he stayed in his father’s or mother’s house to see whether he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whoever takes something from the resources of the Zakat (unlawfully) will be carrying it on his neck on the Day of Resurrection; if it be a camel, it will be grunting; if a cow, it will be mooing; and if a sheep, it will be bleating.” The Prophet ﷺ then raised his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits, and he said thrice, “O Allah! Haven’t I conveyed Your Message (to them)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2597
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 769 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

If somebody gives somebody else a present, or promises to give him a present, and one of them dies before the gift reaches the other person.

باب إِذَا وَهَبَ هِبَةً أَوْ وَعَدَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَصِلَ إِلَيْهِ

2598. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “I will give you so much (the Prophet ﷺ pointed thrice with his hands) when funds of Bahrain will come to me.” But the Prophet ﷺ died before the money reached him. (When it came) Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce that whoever had a money claim on the Prophet ﷺ or was promised to be given something, should come to Abu Bakr. I went to Abu Bakr and told him that the Prophet ﷺ had promised to give me so much. On that Abu Bakr gave me three handfuls (of money).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2598
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 770 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

How to take over the slave and property (given as gifts)?

باب كَيْفَ يُقْبَضُ الْعَبْدُ وَالْمَتَاعُ

2599. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ distributed some cloaks but did not give anything thereof to Makhrama. Makhrama said (to me), “O son! accompany me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” When I went with him, he said, “Call him to me.” I called him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) for my father. He came out wearing one of those cloaks and said, “We kept this (cloak) for you, (Makhrama).” Makhrama looked at the cloak and said, “Makhrama is pleased,” (or the Prophet ﷺ said), “Is Makhrama pleased?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2599
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 771 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

When someone gives something (as a gift) to another person and the receiver takes it into his possession without saying, “I have accepted it.”

باب إِذَا وَهَبَ هِبَةً فَقَبَضَهَا الآخَرُ، وَلَمْ يَقُلْ قَبِلْتُ

2600. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “I am ruined.” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “What do you mean?” He said, “I had a sexual intercourse with my wife during Ramadan (while fasting).” The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “Can you manumit a slave?” He replied in the negative. He then asked him, “Can you fast for two successive months continuously” He replied in the negative. The Prophet ﷺ then asked him, “Can you feed sixty poor persons?” He replied in the negative. In the meantime an Ansari came with a basket full of dates. The Prophet ﷺ said to the man, “Take it and give it in charity (as an expiation of your sin).” The man said “Should I give it to some people who are poorer than we O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Al-Madina’s two mountains poorer than we.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told him to take it and provide his family with it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2600
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 772 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

If a creditor gives the debt due to him, as a gift.

باب إِذَا وَهَبَ دَيْنًا عَلَى رَجُلٍ

2601. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud and his creditors demanded the debt back in a harsh manner. So I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and informed him of that, he asked them to accept the fruits of my garden and excuse my father, but they refused. So, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not give them the fruits, nor did he cut them and distribute them among them, but said, “I will come to you tomorrow morning.” So, he came to us the next morning and walked about in between the date-palms and invoked Allah to bless their fruits. I plucked the fruits and gave back all the rights of the creditors in full, and a lot of fruits were left for us. Then I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, who was sitting, and informed him about what happened. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told ‘Umar, who was sitting there, to listen to the story. ‘Umar said, “Don’t we know that you are Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? By Allah! you are Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2601
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 773 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The giving of a gift by one person to a group.

باب هِبَةِ الْوَاحِدِ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ

2602. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

A drink (milk mixed with water) was brought to the Prophet ﷺ who drank some of it while a boy was sitting on his right and old men on his left. The Prophet ﷺ said to the boy, “If you permit me, I’ll give (the rest of the drink to) these old men first.” The boy said, “I will not give preference to any one over me as regards my share from you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ then put that container in the boy’s hand. (See Hadith No. 541).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2602
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 774 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The received and unreceived gifts, and the divided and undivided gifts.

باب الْهِبَةِ الْمَقْبُوضَةِ وَغَيْرِ الْمَقْبُوضَةِ، وَالْمَقْسُومَةِ وَغَيْرِ الْمَقْسُومَةِ

2603. Jabir (radhiyallahu anhu) said, “I went to the Prophet ﷺ in the mosque and he paid me my right and gave me more than he owed me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2603
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 775 (old numbering)

2604. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I sold a camel to the Prophet ﷺ on one of the journeys. When we reached Al-Madina, he ordered me to go to the Mosque and offer two Rak’at. Then he weighed for me (the price of the camel in gold) and gave an extra amount over it. A part of it remained with me till it was taken by the army of Sham on the day of Harra.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2604
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 775 (old numbering)

2605. Narrated Shal bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

A drink (of milk and water) was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while a boy was sitting on his right side and old men were sitting on his left side. He asked the boy, “Will you allow me to give it to these (people)?” The boy said, “No, by Allah, I will not allow anyone to take my right from you.” Then the Prophet ﷺ put the bowl in the boy’s hand.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2605
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 776 (old numbering)

2606. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ owed a man some debt (and that man demanded it very harshly). The companions of the Prophet ﷺ wanted to harm him, but the Prophet ﷺ said to them, “Leave him, as the creditor has the right to speak harshly.” He then added, “Buy (a camel) of the same age and give it to him.” They said, “We cannot get except a camel of an older age than that of his.” He said, “Buy it and give it to him, as the best amongst you is he who pays back his debt in the most handsome way.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2606
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 777 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

If a group of persons gives a gift to some people.

باب إِذَا وَهَبَ جَمَاعَةٌ لِقَوْمٍ

2607, 2608. Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet ﷺ they requested him to return their property and their captives. He said to them, “This concerns also other people along with me as you see, and the best statement to me is the true one, so you may choose one of two alternatives; either the captives or the property and (I have not distributed the booty for) I have been waiting for you.”

When the Prophet ﷺ had returned from Ta’if, he waited for them for more than ten nights. When they came to know that the Prophet ﷺ would not return except one of the two, they chose their captives. The Prophet ﷺ then stood up amongst the Muslims, Glorified and Praised Allah as He deserved, and then said, “Then after: These brothers of yours have come to you with repentance and I see it proper to return their captives, so whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you wants to stick to his share till we pay him from the very first Fai (i.e. war booty) which Allah will give us, then he can do so.” The people said, “We return (the captives) to them willingly as a favor, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I do not know who of you has given his consent and who has not; so go back and your leaders may present your decision to me.” The people went away, and their leaders discussed the matter with them, and then came to the Prophet ﷺ to tell him that all of them had given their consent (to return the captives) willingly. (Az-Zuhn, the sub-narrator said, “This is what we know about the captives, of Hawazin.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2607, 2608
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 778 (old numbering)

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That the people sitting with that person will be his co-owners. But this report is not confirmed by an authentic narration. (Refer to Hadith 778)

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 779 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

Whosoever is given a gift while some people are sitting with him, he only has the right to have it.

باب مَنْ أُهْدِيَ لَهُ هَدِيَّةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ جُلَسَاؤُهُ فَهْوَ أَحَقُّ

2609. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ took a camel of special age from somebody on credit. Its owner came and demanded it back (harshly). The Prophet ﷺ said, “No doubt, he who has a right, can demand it.” Then the Prophet ﷺ gave him an older camel than his camel and said, “The best amongst you is he who repays his debts in the most handsome way.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2609
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 780 (old numbering)

2610. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he was in the company of the Prophet ﷺ on a journey, riding a troublesome camel belonging to ‘Umar. The camel used to go ahead of the Prophet ﷺ, so Ibn ‘Umar’s father would say, “O ‘Abdullah! No one should go ahead of the Prophet ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Sell it to me.” ‘Umar said to the Prophet ﷺ “It is for you.” So, he bought it and said, “O ‘Abdullah! It is for you, and you can do with it what you like.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2610
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 781 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

If someone gives a camel as a gift to a man riding it, then the deed is valid.

باب إِذَا وَهَبَ بَعِيرًا لِرَجُلٍ وَهْوَ رَاكِبُهُ، فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ

2611. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ on a journey, and I was riding a troublesome camel. The Prophet ﷺ asked ‘Umar to sell that camel to him. So, ‘Umar sold it to him. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “O ‘Abdullah! The camel is for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2611
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 781 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The presenting of a gift of clothes, the wearing of which is disliked.

باب هَدِيَّةِ مَا يُكْرَهُ لُبْسُهَا

2612. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab saw a silken dress (cloak) being sold at the gate of the Mosque and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Would that you buy it and wear it on Fridays and when the delegates come to you!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This is worn by the one who will have no share in the Hereafter.” Later on some silk dresses were brought and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent one of them to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said, “How do you give me this to wear while you said what you said about the dress of ‘Utarid?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have not given it to you to wear.” So, ‘Umar gave it to a pagan brother of his in Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2612
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 782 (old numbering)

2613. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once the Prophet ﷺ went to the house of Fatima but did not enter it. ‘Ali came and she told him about that. When ‘All asked the Prophet ﷺ about it, he said, “I saw a (multi-colored) decorated curtain on her door. I am not interested in worldly things.” ‘Ali went to Fatima and told her about it. Fatima said, “I am ready to dispense with it in the way he suggests.” The Prophet ﷺ ordered her to send it to such-and-such needy people. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2613
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 783 (old numbering)

2614. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ gave me a silken dress as a gift and I wore it. When I saw the signs of anger on his face, I cut it into pieces and distributed it among my wives.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2614
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 784 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

The acceptance of presents from Al-Mushrikin (polytheists, idolaters, pagans).

باب قَبُولِ الْهَدِيَّةِ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

2615. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jubba (i.e. cloak) made of thick silken cloth was presented to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ used to forbid people to wear silk. So, the people were pleased to see it. The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, the handkerchiefs of Sad bin Mu’adh in Paradise are better than this.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2615
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 785 (old numbering)

2616. Anas added, “The present was sent to the Prophet ﷺ by Ukaidir (a Christian) from Dauma.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2616
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 785 (old numbering)

2617. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jewess brought a poisoned (cooked) sheep for the Prophet ﷺ who ate from it. She was brought to the Prophet ﷺ and he was asked, “Shall we kill her?” He said, “No.” I continued to see the effect of the poison on the palate of the mouth of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2617
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 786 (old numbering)

2618. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were one-hundred and thirty persons accompanying the Prophet ﷺ who asked us whether anyone of us had food. There was a man who had about a Sa of wheat which was mixed with water then. A very tall pagan came driving sheep. The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “Will you sell us (a sheep) or give it as a present?” He said, “I will sell you (a sheep).” The Prophet ﷺ bought a sheep and it was slaughtered. The Prophet ﷺ ordered that its liver and other abdominal organs be roasted. By Allah, the Prophet ﷺ gave every person of the one-hundred-and-thirty a piece of that; he gave all those of them who were present; and kept the shares of those who were absent.The Prophet ﷺ then put its meat in two huge basins and all of them ate to their fill, and even then more food was left in the two basins which were carried on the camel (or said something like it).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2618
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 787 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Giving presents to Al-Mushrikin (polytheists, pagans, idolaters).

باب الْهَدِيَّةِ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ

2619. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar saw a silken cloak over a man for sale and requested the Prophet ﷺ to buy it in order to wear it on Fridays and while meeting delegates. The Prophet ﷺ said, “This is worn by the one who will have no share in the Hereafter.” Later on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got some silken cloaks similar to that one, and he sent one to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said to the Prophet ﷺ “How can I wear it, while you said about it what you said?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I have not given it to you to wear, but to sell or to give to someone else.” So, ‘Umar sent it to his brother at Makkah before he embraced Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2619
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 788 (old numbering)

2620. Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

My mother came to me during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and she was a pagan. I said to Allah’s Messenger (seeking his verdict), “My mother has come to me and she desires to receive a reward from me, shall I keep good relations with her?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, keep good relation with her. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2620
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 789 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

It is not legal for anyone to take back his presents or Sadaqa (things given in charity).

باب لاَ يَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِي هِبَتِهِ وَصَدَقَتِهِ

2621. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “He who takes back his present is like him who swallows his vomit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2621
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 790 (old numbering)

2622. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The bad example is not for us. He who takes back his present is like a dog that swallows back its vomit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2622
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 791 (old numbering)

2623. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I gave a horse in Allah’s Cause. The person to whom it was given, did not look after it. I intended to buy it from him, thinking that he would sell it cheap. When I asked the Prophet ﷺ he said, “Don’t buy it, even if he gives it to you for one Dirham, as the person who takes back what he has given in charity, is like a dog that swallows back its vomit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2623
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 792 (old numbering)

2624. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Mulaika:

The sons of Suhaib, (Suhaib, who was the freed slave of Bani Jud’an) claimed that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had given two houses and one room to Suhaib. Marwan asked, “Who will testify to your claim?” They replied that Ibn ‘Umar would do so. Marwan sent for Ibn ‘Umar who testified that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had really given Suhaib two houses and a room. So, Marwan gave the verdict (in favour of Suhaib’s sons), because of (Ibn ‘Umar’s) witness.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2624
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 792 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

What is said about the ‘Umra and the Ruqba.

باب مَا قِيلَ فِي الْعُمْرَى وَالرُّقْبَى

2625. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ gave the verdict that ‘Umra is for the one to whom it is presented.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2625
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 793 (old numbering)

2626. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Umra is permissible.” Ata said, “Jabir narrated the same to me from the Prophet ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2626
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 794 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

Borrowing a horse from some people.

باب مَنِ اسْتَعَارَ مِنَ النَّاسِ الْفَرَسَ

2627. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the people of Al-Madina were frightened, so the Prophet ﷺ borrowed a horse from Abu Talha called Al-Mandub, and rode it. When he came back he said, “We have not seen anything (to be afraid of), but the horse was very fast (having an energy as inexhaustible as the water of the sea).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2627
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 795 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

To borrow something for the bride at the time of her wedding.

باب الاِسْتِعَارَةِ لِلْعَرُوسِ عِنْدَ الْبِنَاءِ

2628. Narrated Aiman:

I went to ‘Aishah and she was wearing a coarse dress costing five Dirhams. ‘Aishah said, “Look up and see my slave-girl who refuses to wear it in the house though during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ I had a similar dress which no woman desiring to appear elegant (before her husband) failed to borrow from me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2628
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 796 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The superiority of the Maniha, i.e. a milch she-camel or a sheep lent to somebody to use its milk and return it to its owner afterwards.

باب فَضْلِ الْمَنِيحَةِ

2629. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “What a good Maniha (the she-camel which has recently given birth and which gives profuse milk) is, and (what a good Maniha) (the sheep which gives profuse milk, a bowl in the morning and another in the evening) is!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2629
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 797 (old numbering)

2630. Narrated Ibn Shihab Az-Zuhri:

Anas bin Malik said, “When the emigrants came Al-Madina, they had nothing whereas the Ansar had land and property. The Ansar gave them their land on condition that the emigrants would give them half the yearly yield and work on the land and provide the necessaries for cultivation.” His (i.e. Anas’s mother who was also the mother of ‘Abdullah bin Abu Talha, gave some date-palms to Allah’ Messenger ﷺ who gave them to his freed slave-girl (Um Aiman) who was also the mother of Usama bin Zaid. When the Prophet ﷺ finished from the fighting against the people of Khaibar and returned to Al-Madina, the emigrants returned to the Ansar the fruit gifts which the Ansar had given them. The Prophet ﷺ also returned to Anas’s mother the date-pallms. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave Um Aiman other trees from his garden in lieu of the old gift.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2630
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 799 (old numbering)

2631. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There are forty virtuous deeds and the best of them is the Maniha of a she-goat, and anyone who does one of these virtuous deeds hoping for Allah’s reward with firm confidence that he will get it, then Allah will make him enter Paradise because of Hassan (a sub-narrator) said, “We tried to count those good deeds below the Maniha; we mentioned replying to the sneezer, removing harmful things from the road, etc., but we failed to count even fifteen.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2631
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 800 (old numbering)

2632. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Some men had superfluous land and they said that they would give it to others to cultivate on the condition that they would get one-third or one-fourth or one half of its yield. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever has land should cultivate it himself or give it to his brother or keep it uncultivated.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2632
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 801 (old numbering)

2633. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him about emigration. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “May Allah be merciful to you. The matter of emigration is difficult. Have you got some camels?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “Do you pay their Zakat?” He replied in the affirmative. He asked, “Do you lend them so that their milk may be utilized by others?” The bedouin said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “Do you milk them on the day off watering them?” He replied, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do good deeds beyond the merchants (or the sea) and Allah will never disregard any of your deeds.” (See Hadith No. 260, Vol. 5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2633
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 801 (old numbering)

2634. Narrated Tawus:

That he was told by the most learned one amongst them (i.e. Ibn ‘Abbas) that the Prophet ﷺ went towards some land which was flourishing with vegetation and asked to whom it belonged. He was told that such and such a person took it on rent. The Prophet ﷺ said, “It would have been better (for the owner) if he had given it to him gratis rather than charging him a fixed rent.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2634
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 802 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

It is permissible if somebody says, “I give this slave-girl to you for your service according to the prevalent convention known amongst the people.”

باب إِذَا قَالَ أَخْدَمْتُكَ هَذِهِ الْجَارِيَةَ عَلَى مَا يَتَعَارَفُ النَّاسُ فَهْوَ جَائِزٌ

2635. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Prophet Abraham migrated with Sarah. The people (of the town where they migrated) gave her Ajar (i.e. Hajar). Sarah returned and said to Abraham, “Do you know that Allah has humiliated that pagan and he has given a slave-girl for my service?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2635
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 803 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

If somebody gives another person a horse (as a gift) then the rule is the same as that concerning the ‘Umra or Sadaqa (i.e. the giver has no right to claim restitution).

باب إِذَا حَمَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فَهْوَ كَالْعُمْرَى وَالصَّدَقَةِ

2636. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khatab (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once I gave a horse (for riding) in Allah’s Cause. Later I saw it being sold. I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (whether I could buy it). He said, “Don’t buy it, for you should not get back what you have given in charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2636
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 804 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 50: Makaatib

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 50 of 97

Makaatib

كتاب المكاتب

Hadith 2560 – 25656 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Al-Mukatab and the payment of his price by yearly instalment.

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ قَذَفَ مَمْلُوكَهُ الْمُكَاتَبِ

2560. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha) that Barira came to seek her help in her writing of emancipation and she had to pay five Uqiya (of gold) by five yearly installments. ‘Aishah said to her, “Do you think that if I pay the whole sum at once, your masters will sell you to me, and I will free you and your Wala’ will be for me.” Barira went to her masters and told them about that offer. They said that they would not agree to it unless her Wala’ would be for them. ‘Aishah further said, “I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and told him about it.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to her, “Buy Barira and manumit her and the Wala’ will be for the liberator.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then got up and said, “What about those people who stipulate conditions that are not present in Allah’s Laws? If anybody stipulates a condition which is not in Allah’s Laws, then what he stipulates is invalid. Allah’s Conditions (Laws) are the truth and are more solid.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2560
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 735 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

What conditions are permissible for a writing of emancipation and whoever stipulates conditions that are not (present) in Allah’s Book (i.e. not in accordance with Allah’s Laws).

باب مَا يَجُوزُ مِنْ شُرُوطِ الْمُكَاتَبِ، وَمَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ

2561. Narrated ‘Urwa:

That ‘Aishah told him that Buraira came to seek her help in her writing of emancipation (for a certain sum) and that time she had not paid anything of it. ‘Aishah said to her, “Go back to your masters, and if they agree that I will pay the amount of your writing of emancipation and get your Wala’, I will do so.” Buraira informed her masters of that but they refused and said, “If she (i.e. ‘Aishah) is seeking Allah’s reward, then she can do so, but your Wala’ will be for us.” ‘Aishah mentioned that to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who said to her, “Buy and manumit her, as the Wala’ is for the liberator.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then got up and said, “What about the people who stipulate conditions which are not present in Allah’s Laws? Whoever imposes conditions which are not present in Allah’s Laws, then those conditions will be invalid, even if he imposed these conditions a hundred times. Allah’s conditions (Laws) are the truth and are more solid.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2561
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 735 (old numbering)

2562. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Aishah wanted to buy a slave-girl in order to manumit her. The girl’s masters stipulated that her Wala’ would be for them. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to ‘Aishah), “What they stipulate should not stop you, for the Wala’ is for the liberator.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2562
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 736 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Al-Mukatab is permitted to ask others to help him (get his liberation).

باب اسْتِعَانَةِ الْمُكَاتَبِ، وَسُؤَالِهِ النَّاسَ

2563. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Buraira came (to ‘Aishah) and said, “I have made a contract of emancipation with my masters for nine Uqiyas (of gold) to be paid in yearly installments. Therefore, I seek your help.” ‘Aishah said, “If your masters agree, I will pay them the sum at once and free you on condition that your Wala’ will be for me.” Buraira went to her masters but they refused that offer. She (came back) and said, “I presented to them the offer but they refused, unless the Wala’ was for them.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard of that and asked me about it, and I told him about it. On that he said, “Buy and manumit her and stipulate that the Wala’ should be for you, as Wala’ is for the liberator.” ‘Aishah added, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then got up amongst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah, and said, ‘Then after: What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in Allah’s Laws? So, any condition which is not present in Allah’s Laws is invalid even if they were one-hundred conditions. Allah’s ordinance is the truth, and Allah’s condition is stronger and more solid. Why do some men from you say, O so-and-so! manumit the slave but the Wala will be for me? Verily, the Wala is for the liberator.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2563
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 737 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The selling of a Mukatab on his agreement.

باب بَيْعِ الْمُكَاتَبِ إِذَا رَضِيَ

2564. Narrated Amra bint ‘AbdurRahman:

Buraira went to ‘Aishah, the mother of the faithful believers to seek her help in her emancipation ‘Aishah said to her, “If your masters agree, I will pay them your price in a lump sum and manumit you.” Buraira mentioned that offer to her masters but they refused to sell her unless the Wala’ was for them. ‘Aishah told Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about it. He said, “Buy and manumit her as the Wala’ is for the liberator.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2564
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 738 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

If a Mukatab slave asks somebody to buy and free him, it is permissible for that person to buy him.

باب إِذَا قَالَ الْمُكَاتَبُ اشْتَرِنِي وَأَعْتِقْنِي فَاشْتَرَاهُ لِذَلِكَ

2565. Narrated ‘Abdul Wahid bin Aiman:

I went to ‘Aishah and said, “I was the slave of Utba bin Abu Lahab. “Utba died and his sons became my masters who sold me to Ibn Abu Amr who manumitted me. The sons of ‘Utba stipulated that my Wala’ should be for them.” ‘Aishah said, “Buraira came to me and she was given the writing of emancipation by her masters and she asked me to buy and manumit her. I agreed to it, but Buraira told me that her masters would not sell her unless her Wala’ was for them.” ‘Aishah said, “I am not in need of that.” When the Prophet ﷺ heard that, or he was told about it, he asked ‘Aishah about it. ‘Aishah mentioned what Buraira had told her. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Buy and manumit her and let them stipulate whatever they like.” So, ‘Aishah bought and manumitted her and her masters stipulated that her Wala’ should be for them.” The Prophet ﷺ;, said, “The Wala’ will be for the liberator even if they stipulated a hundred conditions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2565
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 739 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 49: Manumission of Slaves

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 49 of 97

Manumission of Slaves

كتاب العتق

Hadith 2517 – 255942 Ahadith

Chapter 1

What is said regarding the manumission and its superiority.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْعِتْقِ وَفَضْلِهِ

2517. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever frees a Muslim slave, Allah will save all the parts of his body from the (Hell) Fire as he has freed the body-parts of the slave.” Said bin Marjana said that he narrated that Hadith to ‘Ali bin Al-Husain and he freed his slave for whom ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far had offered him ten thousand Dirhams or one-thousand Dinars.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2517
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 693 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

What is the best kind of manumission (of slaves)?

باب أَىُّ الرِّقَابِ أَفْضَلُ

2518. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked the Prophet ﷺ, “What is the best deed?” He replied, “To believe in Allah and to fight for His Cause.” I then asked, “What is the best kind of manumission (of slaves)?” He replied, “The manumission of the most expensive slave and the most beloved by his master.” I said, “If I cannot afford to do that?” He said, “Help the weak or do good for a person who cannot work for himself.” I said, “If I cannot do that?” He said, “Refrain from harming others for this will be regarded as a charitable deed for your own good.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2518
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 694 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Manumitting slaves at the time of eclipses, or on the appearance of some other signs of Allah, is recommended.

باب مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنَ الْعَتَاقَةِ فِي الْكُسُوفِ وَالآيَاتِ

2519. Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ ordered us to free slaves at the time of solar eclipses.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2519
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 695 (old numbering)

2520. Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

We were ordered to free slaves at the time of lunar eclipses.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2520
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 696 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

If one manumits a male slave.

باب إِذَا أَعْتَقَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ أَوْ أَمَةً بَيْنَ الشُّرَكَاءِ

2521. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever manumits a slave owned by two masters, should manumit him completely (not partially) if he is rich after having its price evaluated.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2521
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 697 (old numbering)

2522. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever frees his share of a common slave and he has sufficient money to free him completely, should let its price be estimated by a just man and give his partners the price of their shares and manumit the slave; otherwise (i.e. if he has not sufficient money) he manumits the slave partially.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2522
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 698 (old numbering)

2523. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever manumits his share of a slave, then it is essential for him to get that slave manumitted’ completely as long as he has the money to do so. If he has not sufficient money to pay the price of the other shares (after the price of the slave is evaluated justly), the manumitted manumits the slave partially in proportion to his share.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2523
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 699 (old numbering)

2524. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “He who manumits his share of a slave and has money sufficient to free the remaining portion of that slave’s price (justly estimated) then he should manumit him (by giving the rest of his price to the other co-owners).” Nafi’ added, “Otherwise the slave is partially free.” Aiyub is not sure whether the last statement was said by Nafi’ or it was a part of the Hadith.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2524
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 701 (old numbering)

2525. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he used to give his verdict regarding the male or female slaves owned by more than one master, one of whom may manumit his share of the slave. Ibn ‘Umar used to say in such a case, “The manumitted should manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of the price of that slave (which is to be justly estimated) and the other share-holders are to take the price of their shares and the slave is freed (released from slavery).” Ibn ‘Umar narrated this verdict from the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2525
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 702 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Whoever manumits his portion of a common slave and does not possess enough money to manumit him completely, then that slave should be helped to work without hardship to earn what will enable him to get complete freedom according to the writing (of emancipation).

باب إِذَا أَعْتَقَ نَصِيبًا فِي عَبْدٍ، وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مَالٌ اسْتُسْعِيَ الْعَبْدُ غَيْرَ مَشْقُوقٍ عَلَيْ، عَلَى نَحْوِ الْكِتَابَةِه

2526. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever frees his portion of a (common) slave.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2526
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 703 (old numbering)

2527. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever frees his portion of a common slave should free the slave completely by paying the rest of his price from his money if he has enough money; otherwise the price of the slave is to be estimated and the slave is to be helped to work without hardship till he pays the rest of his price.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2527
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 704 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

What is said about manumission and divorce by mistake or by forgetfulness. Manumission of slave should be for Allah’s sake only.

باب الْخَطَإِ وَالنِّسْيَانِ فِي الْعَتَاقَةِ وَالطَّلاَقِ وَنَحْوِهِ، وَلاَ عَتَاقَةَ إِلاَّ لِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ

2528. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah has accepted my invocation to forgive what whispers in the hearts of my followers, unless they put it to action or utter it.” (See Hadith No. 657 Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2528
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 705 (old numbering)

2529. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The (reward of) deeds depend on intentions, and every person will get the reward according to what he intends. So, whoever migrated for Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, then his migration will be for Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, and whoever migrated for worldly benefits or for marrying a woman, then his migration will be for what he migrated for.” (See Hadith No. 1, Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2529
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 706 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

If somebody says to his slave that he is for Allah and by that he intends to manumit him (the slave is manumitted). And the witness for manumission.

باب إِذَا قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِعَبْدِهِ هُوَ لِلَّهِ وَنَوَى الْعِتْقَ، وَالإِشْهَادُ فِي الْعِتْقِ

2530. Narrated Qais:

When Abu Hurairah accompanied by his slave set out intending to embrace Islam they lost each other on the way. The slave then came while Abu Hurairah was sitting with the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Abu Hurairah! Your slave has come back.” Abu Hurairah said, “Indeed, I would like you to witness that I have manumitted him.” That happened at the time when Abu Hurairah recited (the following poetic verse):– ‘What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has delivered us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2530
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 707 (old numbering)

2531. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

On my way to the Prophet ﷺ I was reciting:– ‘What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has saved us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).’ I had a slave who ran away from me on the way. When I went to the Prophet ﷺ and gave the pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam, the slave showed up while I was still with the Prophet ﷺ who remarked, “O Abu Hurairah! Here is your slave!” I said, “I manumit him for Allah’s Sake,” and so I freed him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2531
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 708 (old numbering)

2532. Narrated Qais:

When Abu Hurairah accompanied by his slave came intending to embrace Islam, they lost each other on the way. (When the slave showed up) Abu Hurairah said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “I make you witness that the slave is free for Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2532
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 709 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Umm Al-Walad (i.e. a slave woman who begets a child for her master).

باب أُمِّ الْوَلَدِ

2533. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sad bin Abi Waqqas to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a into his custody, telling him that the boy was his own (illegal) son. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went (to Makkah) at the time of the Conquest, Sad took the son of the slavegirl of Zam’a to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and also brought ‘Abu bin Zam’a with him and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This is the son of my brother ‘Utba who authorized me to take him into my custody.” ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He is my brother, the son of Zam’a’ slave-girl and he was born on his bed.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and noticed much resemblance (to ‘Utba). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It is for you, O ‘Abu bin Zam’a as he was born on the bed of your father.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then told Sauda bint Zam’a to observe veil in the presence of the boy as he noticed the boy’s resemblance to ‘Utba and Sauda was the wife of the Prophet ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2533
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 710 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The selling of a Mudabbar (i.e. the slave who is declared by his master to be manumitted after his master’s death).

باب بَيْعِ الْمُدَبَّرِ

2534. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man amongst us declared that his slave would be freed after his death. The Prophet ﷺ called for that slave and sold him. The slave died the same year.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2534
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 711 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The selling and conferring on others of the Wala’ of a manumitted slave.

باب بَيْعِ الْوَلاَءِ وَهِبَتِهِ

2535. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the selling or donating the Wala’ of a freed slave.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2535
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 712 (old numbering)

2536. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I bought Buraira but her masters put the condition that her Wala’ would be for them. I told the Prophet ﷺ about it. He said (to me), “Manumit her as her Wala’ will be for the one who pays the price.” So, I manumitted her. The Prophet ﷺ called Buraira and gave her the option of either staying with her husband or leaving him. She said, “Even if he gave me so much money, I would not stay with him,” and so she preferred her freedom to her husband.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2536
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 713 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

If the brother or the uncle of somebody was taken as a war prisoner, then can he ransom him if he is a Mushrik?

باب إِذَا أُسِرَ أَخُو الرَّجُلِ أَوْ عَمُّهُ هَلْ يُفَادَى إِذَا كَانَ مُشْرِكًا

2537. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some men of the Ansar asked for the permission of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “Allow us to give up the ransom from our nephew Al-‘Abbas. The Prophet ﷺ said (to them), “Do not leave (even) a Dirham (of his ransom).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2537
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 714 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Manumission of a Mushrik (pagan, polytheist, idolater).

باب عِتْقِ الْمُشْرِكِ

2538. Narrated Hisham:

My father told me that Hakim bin Hizam manumitted one-hundred slaves in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance and slaughtered one-hundred camels (and distributed them in charity). When he embraced Islam he again slaughtered one-hundred camels and manumitted one-hundred slaves. Hakim said, “I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What do you think about some good deeds I used to practice in the prelslamic period of ignorance regarding them as deeds of righteousness?’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You have embraced Islam along with all those good deeds you did.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2538
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 715 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Whoever possessed Arab slaves and gave them as presents, or sold them, or had sexual relation with the females among them, or accepted their ransom, or took their offspring as captives.

باب مَنْ مَلَكَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ رَقِيقًا فَوَهَبَ وَبَاعَ وَجَامَعَ وَفَدَى وَسَبَى الذُّرِّيَّةَ

2539, 2540. Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet ﷺ and they requested him to return their properties and captives. The Prophet ﷺ stood up and said to them, “I have other people with me in this matter (as you see) and the most beloved statement to me is the true one; you may choose either the properties or the prisoners as I have delayed their distribution.” The Prophet ﷺ had waited for them for more than ten days since his arrival from Ta’if. So, when it became evident to them that the Prophet ﷺ was not going to return them except one of the two, they said, “We choose our prisoners.” The Prophet ﷺ got up amongst the people and glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and said, “Then after, these brethren of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical to return them the captives. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e. give up the present captives).” The people unanimously said, “We do that (return the captives) willingly.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “We do not know which of you has agreed to it and which have not, so go back and let your leaders forward us your decision.” So, all the people then went back and discussed the matter with their leaders who returned and informed the Prophet ﷺ that all the people had willingly given their consent to return the captives. This is what has reached us about the captives of Hawazin. Narrated Anas that ‘Abbas said to the Prophet ﷺ, “I paid for my ransom and Aqil’s ransom.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2539, 2540
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 716 (old numbering)

2541. Narrated Ibn Aun:

I wrote a letter to Nafi and Nafi wrote in reply to my letter that the Prophet ﷺ had suddenly attacked Bani Mustaliq without warning while they were heedless and their cattle were being watered at the places of water. Their fighting men were killed and their women and children were taken as captives; the Prophet ﷺ got Juwairiya on that day. Nafi said that Ibn ‘Umar had told him the above narration and that Ibn ‘Umar was in that army.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2541
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 717 (old numbering)

2542. Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I saw Abu Sa’id and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Sa’id said, “We went with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, in the Ghazwa of Barli Al-Mustaliq and we captured some of the ‘Arabs as captives, and the long separation from our wives was pressing us hard and we wanted to practice coitus interruptus. We asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (whether it was permissible). He said, “It is better for you not to do so. No soul, (that which Allah has) destined to exist, up to the Day of Resurrection, but will definitely come, into existence.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2542
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 718 (old numbering)

2543. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have loved the people of the tribe of Bani Tamim ever since I heard, three things, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said about them. I heard him saying, These people (of the tribe of Bani Tamim) would stand firm against Ad-Dajjal.” When the Sadaqat (gifts of charity) from that tribe came, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “These are the Sadaqat (i.e. charitable gifts) of our folk.” ‘Aishah had a slave-girl from that tribe, and the Prophet ﷺ said to ‘Aishah, “Manumit her as she is a descendant of Ishmael (the Prophet ﷺ).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2543
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 719 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The superiority of him who teaches his slave-girl good manners.

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ أَدَّبَ جَارِيَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَهَا

2544. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “He who has a slave-girl and educates and treats her nicely and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2544
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 720 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The saying of the Prophet ﷺ: Slaves are your brothers, so feed them with the like of what you eat.

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

2545. Narrated Al-Ma’rur bin Suwaid:

I saw Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a cloak. We asked him about that (i.e. how both were wearing similar cloaks). He replied, “Once I abused a man and he complained of me to the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ asked me, ‘Did you abuse him by slighting his mother?’ He added, ‘Your slaves are your brethren upon whom Allah has given you authority. So, if one has one’s brethren under one’s control, one should feed them with the like of what one eats and clothe them with the like of what one wears. You should not overburden them with what they cannot bear, and if you do so, help them (in their hard job).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2545
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 721 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

(The reward of) a slave who worships his Lord (Allah) in a perfect manner and he is also honest and faithful to his master.

باب الْعَبْدِ إِذَا أَحْسَنَ عِبَادَةَ رَبِّهِ وَنَصَحَ سَيِّدَهُ

2546. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If a slave is honest and faithful to his master and worships his Lord (Allah) in a perfect manner, he will get a double reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2546
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 722 (old numbering)

2547. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “He who has a slave-girl and teaches her good manners and improves her education and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward; and any slave who observes Allah’s right and his master’s right will get a double reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2547
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 723 (old numbering)

2548. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A pious slave gets a double reward.” Abu Hurairah added: By Him in Whose Hands my soul is but for Jihad (i.e. holy battles), Hajj, and my duty to serve my mother, I would have loved to die as a slave.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2548
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 724 (old numbering)

2549. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Goodness and comfort are for him who worships his Lord in a perfect manner and serves his master sincerely.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2549
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 725 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

It is disliked to look down upon a slave or to say, “My slave” or “My slave-girl.”

باب كَرَاهِيَةِ التَّطَاوُلِ عَلَى الرَّقِيقِ

2550. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If a slave serves his Saiyid (i.e. master) sincerely and worships his Lord (Allah) perfectly, he will get a double reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2550
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 726 (old numbering)

2551. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Mamluk (slave) who worships his Lord in a perfect manner, and is dutiful, sincere and obedient to his Saiyid (master), will get a double reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2551
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

2552. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “You should not say, ‘Feed your lord (Rabbaka), help your lord in performing ablution, or give water to your lord, but should say, ‘my master (e.g. Feed your master instead of lord etc.) (Saiyidi), or my guardian (Maulai), and one should not say, my slave (Abdi), or my girl-slave (Amati), but should say, my lad (Fatai), my lass (Fatati), and ‘my boy (Ghulami).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2552
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 728 (old numbering)

2553. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If one manumits his share of a common slave (Abd), and he has money sufficient to free the remaining portion of the price of the slave (justly estimated), then he should free the slave completely by paying the rest of his price; otherwise the slave is freed partly. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2553
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 729 (old numbering)

2554. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charges. The ruler who has authority over people, is a guardian and is responsible for them, a man is a guardian of his family and is responsible for them; a woman is a guardian of her husband’s house and children and is responsible for them; a slave (‘Abu) is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for it; so all of you are guardians and are responsible for your charges.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2554
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 730 (old numbering)

2555, 2556. Narrated Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If a slave-girl (Ama) commits illegal sexual intercourse, scourge her; if she does it again, scourge her again; if she repeats it, scourge her again.” The narrator added that on the third or the fourth offence, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Sell her even for a hair rope.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2555, 2556
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 731 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

When your servant brings your meal to you?

باب إِذَا أَتَاهُ خَادِمُهُ بِطَعَامِهِ

2557. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When your servant brings your meals to you then if he does not let him sit and share the meals, then he should at least give him a mouthful or two mouthfuls of that meal or a meal or two meals, as he has prepared it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2557
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 732 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The slave is a guardian of the property of his master.

باب الْعَبْدُ رَاعٍ فِي مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ

2558. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charge; the ruler is a guardian and is responsible for his subjects; the man is a guardian in his family and responsible for his charges; a woman is a guardian of her husband’s house and responsible for her charges; and the servant is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for his charge.” I definitely heard the above from the Prophet ﷺ and think that the Prophet ﷺ also said, “A man is a guardian of his father’s property and responsible for his charges; so everyone of you is a guardian and responsible for his charges.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2558
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 733 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

If somebody beats a slave, he should avoid his face.

باب إِذَا ضَرَبَ الْعَبْدَ فَلْيَجْتَنِبِ الْوَجْهَ

2559. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If somebody fights (or beats somebody) then he should avoid the face.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2559
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 734 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The sin of one who falsely accuses his slave of illegal sexual intercourse.

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ قَذَفَ مَمْلُوكَهُ

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 48: Mortgaging

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 48 of 97

Mortgaging

كتاب الرهن

Hadith 2508 – 25168 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The mortgaging in places occupied by settled population and the Statement of Allah: “And if you are on a journey and cannot find a scribe, then let there be a pledge taken (i.e. mortgaging)…” (V.2:283)

باب فِي الرَّهْنِ فِي الْحَضَرِ وَقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {وَإِنْ كُنْتُمْ عَلَى سَفَرٍ وَلَمْ تَجِدُوا كَاتِبًا فَرِهَانٌ مَقْبُوضَةٌ}

2508. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

No doubt, the Prophet ﷺ mortgaged his armor for barley grams. Once I took barley bread with some dissolved fat on it to the Prophet ﷺ and I heard him saying, “The household of Muhammad ﷺ did not possess except a Sa (of food grain, barley, etc.) for both the morning and the evening meals although they were nine houses.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2508
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 685 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Mortgaging an armour.

باب مَنْ رَهَنَ دِرْعَهُ

2509. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ bought some foodstuff on credit for a limited period and mortgaged his armor for it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2509
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 686 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Mortgaging the arms.

باب رَهْنِ السِّلاَحِ

2510. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Who would kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf as he has harmed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ ?” Muhammad bin Maslama (got up and) said, “I will kill him.” So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to Ka’b and said, “I want a loan of one or two Wasqs of food grains.” Ka’b said, “Mortgage your women to me.” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “How can we mortgage our women, and you are the most handsome among the Arabs?” He said, “Then mortgage your sons to me.” Muhammad said, “How can we mortgage our sons, as the people will abuse them for being mortgaged for one or two Wasqs of food grains? It is shameful for us. But we will mortgage our arms to you.” So, Muhammad bin Maslama promised him that he would come to him next time. They (Muhammad bin Maslama and his companions came to him as promised and murdered him. Then they went to the Prophet ﷺ and told him about it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2510
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 687 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

It is permissible to mortgage an animal used for riding or milking.

باب الرَّهْنُ مَرْكُوبٌ وَمَحْلُوبٌ

2511. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “One can ride the mortgaged animal because of what one spends on it, and one can drink the milk of a milch animal as long as it is mortgaged. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2511
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 688 (old numbering)

2512. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The mortgaged animal can be used for riding as long as it is fed and the milk of the milch animal can be drunk according to what one spend on it. The one who rides the animal or drinks its milk should provide the expenditures.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2512
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 689 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Mortgaging things to Jews and others.

باب الرَّهْنِ عِنْدَ الْيَهُودِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ

2513. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ bought some foodstuff from a Jew and mortgaged his armor to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2513
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 690 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

If a dispute arises between the mortgagor and mortgagee, a proof is to be provided by the plaintiff, otherwise the defendant has to take an oath (if he insists on denying the plaintiff’s claim).

بَابُ إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ الرَّاهِنُ وَالْمُرْتَهِنُ وَنَحْوُهُ فَالْبَيِّنَةُ عَلَى الْمُدَّعِي وَالْيَمِينُ عَلَى الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ

2514. Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

I wrote a letter to Ibn ‘Abbas and he wrote to me that the Prophet ﷺ had given the verdict that the defendant had to take an oath.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2514
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 691 (old numbering)

2515, 2516. Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said, “Whoever took a false oath in order to grab somebody’s property will meet Allah while Allah will be angry with him.” Allah revealed the following verse to confirm that:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant And their oaths…a painful torment.” (3.77)

Al-Ash’ath bin Qais came to us and asked as to what Abu Abdur-Rehman (i.e. Ibn Mas’ud) was telling you.” We related the story to him. On that he said, “He has told the truth. This verse was revealed about me. I had some dispute with another man regarding a well and we took the case before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to me), “Produce two witnesses (to support your claim); otherwise the defendant has the right to take an oath (to refute your claim).’ I said, ‘The defendant would not mind to take a false oath.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, ‘Whoever took a false oath in order to grab someone else’s property will meet Allah, Allah will be angry with him.’ Allah then revealed what Confirmed it.” Al-Ash’ath then recited the following Verse:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant, And their oaths . . . (to) . . . they shall have a painful torment!’ (3.77) (See Hadith No. 546)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2515, 2516
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 692 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 47: Partnership

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 47 of 97

Partnership

كتاب الشركة

Hadith 2483 – 250723 Ahadith

Chapter 1

About (sharing) meals and the Nahd (i.e. sharing the expenses of a journey or putting the journey food of the travellers together to be distributed among them in equal shares) and ‘Urud (i.e. sharing other goods).

باب الشَّرِكَةِ فِي الطَّعَامِ وَالنَّهْدِ وَالْعُرُوضِ

2483. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

“Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent an army towards the east coast and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their chief, and the army consisted of three-hundred men including myself. We marched on till we reached a place where our food was about to finish. Abu- ‘Ubaida ordered us to collect all the journey food and it was collected. My (our) journey food was dates. Abu ‘Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration in small amounts from it, till it was exhausted. The share of everyone of us used to be one date only.” I said, “How could one date benefit you?” Jabir replied, “We came to know its value when even that too finished.” Jabir added, “When we reached the sea-shore, we saw a huge fish which was like a small mountain. The army ate from it for eighteen days. Then Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed and they were fixed in the ground. Then he ordered that a she-camel be ridden and it passed under the two ribs (forming an arch) without touching them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2483
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 663 (old numbering)

2484. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the journey food diminished and the people were reduced to poverty. They went to the Prophet ﷺ and asked his permission to slaughter their camels, and he agreed. ‘Umar met them and they told him about it, and he said, “How would you survive after slaughtering your camels?” Then he went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How would they survive after slaughtering their camels?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered ‘Umar, “Call upon the people to bring what has remained of their food.” A leather sheet was spread and al I the journey food was collected and heaped over it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up and invoked Allah to bless it, and then directed all the people to come with their utensils, and they started taking from it till all of them got what was sufficient for them. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I am His Messenger ﷺ. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2484
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 664 (old numbering)

2485. Narrated Rafi bin Khadij (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to offer the ‘Asr prayer with the Prophet ﷺ and slaughter a camel, the meat of which would be divided in ten parts. We would eat the cooked meat before sunset.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2485
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 665 (old numbering)

2486. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When the people of Ash’ari tribe ran short of food during the holy battles, or the food of their families in Al-Madina ran short, they would collect all their remaining food in one sheet and then distribute it among themselves equally by measuring it with a bowl. So, these people are from me, and I am from them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2486
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 666 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Partners possessing joint property (sheep) have to pay its Zakat equally.

باب مَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ

2487. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq wrote to him the law of Zakat which was made obligatory by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He wrote: ‘Partners possessing joint property (sheep) have to pay its Zakat equally.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2487
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 667 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Division of sheep.

باب قِسْمَةِ الْغَنَمِ

2488. Narrated ‘Abaya bin Rafa’a bin Raft’ bin Khadij:

My grandfather said, “We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ at Dhul-Hulaifa. The people felt hungry and captured some camels and sheep (as booty). The Prophet ﷺ was behind the people. They hurried and slaughtered the animals and put their meat in pots and started cooking it. (When the Prophet ﷺ came) he ordered the pots to be upset and then he distributed the animals (of the booty), regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels fled and the people ran after it till they were exhausted. At that time there were few horses. A man threw an arrow at the camel, and Allah stopped the camel with it. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Some of these animals are like wild animals, so if you lose control over one of these animals, treat it in this way (i.e. shoot it with an arrow).” Before distributing them among the soldiers my grandfather said, “We may meet the enemies in the future and have no knives; can we slaughter the animals with reeds?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Use whatever causes blood to flow, and eat the animals if the name of Allah has been mentioned on slaughtering them. Do not slaughter with teeth or fingernails and I will tell you why: It is because teeth are bones (i.e. cannot cut properly) and fingernails are the tools used by the Ethiopians (whom we should not imitate for they are infidels).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2488
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 668 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

A partner sharing a meal should not eat two dates at a time unless he gets the permission of his partner.

باب الْقِرَانِ فِي التَّمْرِ بَيْنَ الشُّرَكَاءِ حَتَّى يَسْتَأْذِنَ أَصْحَابَهُ

2489. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ decreed that one should not eat two dates together at a time unless he gets the permission from his companions (sharing the meal with him).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2489
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 669 (old numbering)

2490. Narrated Jabala:

“While at Al-Madina we were struck with famine. Ibn Az-Zubair used to provide us with dates as our food. Ibn ‘Umar used to pass by us and say, “Don’t eat two dates together at a time as the Prophet ﷺ has forbidden eating two dates together at a time (in a gathering) unless one takes the permission of one’s companion brother.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2490
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 670 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

To get a joint property evaluated with an adequate price.

باب تَقْوِيمِ الأَشْيَاءِ بَيْنَ الشُّرَكَاءِ بِقِيمَةِ عَدْلٍ

2491. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘If one manumits his share of a jointly possessed slave, and can afford the price of the other shares according to the adequate price of the slave, the slave will be completely manumitted; otherwise he will be partially manumitted.’ ” (Aiyub, a sub-narrator is not sure whether the saying ” … otherwise he will be partially manumitted” was said by Nafi’ or the Prophet ﷺ.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2491
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 671 (old numbering)

2492. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever manumits his share of a jointly possessed slave, it is imperative for him to get that slave manumitted completely by paying the remaining price, and if he does not have sufficient money to manumit him, then the price of the slave should be estimated justly, and he is to be allowed to work and earn the amount that will manumit him (without overburdening him)”.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2492
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 672 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Can one draw lots for divisions and shares?

باب هَلْ يُقْرَعُ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ وَالاِسْتِهَامِ فِيهِ

2493. Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The example of the person abiding by Allah’s order and restrictions in comparison to those who violate them is like the example of those persons who drew lots for their seats in a boat. Some of them got seats in the upper part, and the others in the lower. When the latter needed water, they had to go up to bring water (and that troubled the others), so they said, ‘Let us make a hole in our share of the ship (and get water) saving those who are above us from troubling them. So, if the people in the upper part left the others do what they had suggested, all the people of the ship would be destroyed, but if they prevented them, both parties would be safe.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2493
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 673 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The partnership of orphans and other inheritors.

باب شَرِكَةِ الْيَتِيمِ وَأَهْلِ الْمِيرَاثِ

2494. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he had asked ‘Aishah about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: “If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four.” (4.3)

She said, “O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman.” ‘Aishah further said, “After that verse the people again asked the Prophet ﷺ (about the marriage with orphan ‘girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:– ‘They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry…” (4.127)

What is meant by Allah’s Saying:– ‘And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:– ‘If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.’ (4.3) ‘Aishah said, “Allah’s saying in the other verse:–‘Yet whom you desire to marry’ (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2494
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 674 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Sharing land, etc.

باب الشَّرِكَةِ فِي الأَرَضِينَ وَغَيْرِهَا

2495. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ established the right of Shu’fa (i.e. Pre-emption) in joint properties; but when the land is divided and the ways are demarcated, then there is no pre-emption.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2495
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 675 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

If partners divide the houses, etc., none of them has the right of backing out or the right of pre-emption.

باب إِذَا اقْتَسَمَ الشُّرَكَاءُ الدُّورَ أَوْ غَيْرَهَا فَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ رُجُوعٌ وَلاَ شُفْعَةٌ

2496. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The right of pre-emption is valid in every joint property, but when the land is divided and the way is demarcated, then there is no right of pre-emption.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2496
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 676 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Sharing gold, silver and other articles used in money exchange.

باب الاِشْتِرَاكِ فِي الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَمَا يَكُونُ فِيهِ الصَّرْفُ

2497, 2498. Narrated Sulaiman bin Abu Muslim:

I asked Abu Minhal about money exchange from hand to hand. He said, “I and a partner of mine bought something partly in cash and partly on credit.” Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib passed by us and we asked about it. He replied, “I and my partner Zaid bin Al-Arqam did the same and then went to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him about it. He said, ‘Take what was from hand to hand and leave what was on credit.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2497, 2498
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 677 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Partnership with a Dhimmi (A Jew or a Christian under the protection of a Muslim Government) and Al-Mushrikin (polytheists, idolaters, pagans) in share-cropping.

باب مُشَارَكَةِ الذِّمِّيِّ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ فِي الْمُزَارَعَةِ

2499. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rented the land of Khaibar to the Jews on the condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and take half of its yield.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2499
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 678 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Distribution of sheep and dividing them justly.

باب قِسْمَةِ الْغَنَمِ وَالْعَدْلِ فِيهَا

2500. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave him some sheep to distribute among his companions in order to sacrifice them and a kid was left. He told the Prophet ﷺ about it and the Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Sacrifice it on your behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2500
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 679 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The sharing of food, etc.

باب الشَّرِكَةِ فِي الطَّعَامِ وَغَيْرِهِ

2501, 2502. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham (radhiyallahu anhuma):

that his mother Zainab bint Humaid took him to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Take the pledge of allegiance from him.” But he said, “He is still too young for the pledge,” and passed his hand on his (i.e. ‘Abdullah’s) head and invoked for Allah’s blessing for him. Zuhra bin Ma’bad stated that he used to go with his grandfather, ‘Abdullah bin Hisham, to the market to buy foodstuff. Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn Az-Zubair would meet him and say to him, “Be our partner, as the Prophet ﷺ invoked Allah to bless you.” So, he would be their partner, and very often he would win a camel’s load and send it home.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2501, 2502
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 680 (old numbering)

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever manumits his share o a jointly possessed slave, it is imperative on him to manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of its price which is to be estimated justly. He should pay his partners their shares and release him (the freed one).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 681 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Sharing the slaves.

باب الشَّرِكَةِ فِي الرَّقِيقِ

2503. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever manumits his share o a jointly possessed slave, it is imperative on him to manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of its price which is to be estimated justly. He should pay his partners their shares and release him (the freed one).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2503
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 682 (old numbering)

2504. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever manumits his share of a jointly possessed slave, it is essential for him to manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money. Otherwise he should look for some work for the slave (to earn what would enable him to emancipate himself), without overburdening him with work.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2504
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 682 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Sharing the Hady and Budn. (Is it permissible for one) to share the Hady with somebody else after it has been slaughtered?

باب الاِشْتِرَاكِ فِي الْهَدْىِ وَالْبُدْنِ، وَإِذَا أَشْرَكَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فِي هَدْيِهِ بَعْدَ مَا أَهْدَى

2505, 2506. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ (along with his companions) reached Makkah in the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijja assuming Ihram for Hajj only. So when we arrived at Makkah, the Prophet ﷺ ordered us to change our intentions of the Ihram for’Umra and that we could finish our Ihram after performing the ‘Umra and could go to our wives (for sexual intercourse). The people began talking about that. Jabir said surprisingly, “Shall we go to Mina while semen is dribbling from our male organs?” Jabir moved his hand while saying so. When this news reached the Prophet ﷺ he delivered a sermon and said, “I have been informed that some peoples were saying so and so; By Allah I fear Allah more than you do, and am more obedient to Him than you. If I had known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi (sacrifice) with me and had the Hadi not been with me, I would have finished the Ihram.” At that Suraqa bin Malik stood up and asked “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Is this permission for us only or is it forever?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “It is forever.” In the meantime ‘Ali bin Abu Talib came from Yemen and was saying Labbaik for what the Prophet ﷺ has intended. (According to another man, ‘Ali was saying Labbaik for Hajj similar to Allah’s Messenger’s ﷺ). The Prophet ﷺ told him to keep on the Ihram and let him share the Hadi with him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 683 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Whoever regarded ten sheep as equal to one camel in distribution.

باب مَنْ عَدَلَ عَشْرًا مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِجَزُورٍ فِي الْقَسْمِ

2507. Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa:

My grandfather, Rafi bin Khadij said, “We were in the valley of Dhul-Hulaifa of Tuhama in the company of the Prophet ﷺ and had some camels and sheep (of the booty). The people hurried (in slaughtering the animals) and put their meat in the pots and started cooking. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came and ordered them to upset the pots, and distributed the booty considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. One of the camels fled and the people had only a few horses, so they got worried. (The camel was chased and) a man slopped the camel by throwing an arrow at it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Some of these animals are untamed like wild animals, so if anyone of them went out of your control, then you should treat it as you have done now.’ ” My grandfather said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We fear that we may meet our enemy tomorrow and we have no knives, could we slaughter the animals with reeds?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, or you can use what would make blood flow (slaughter) and you can eat what is slaughtered and the Name of Allah is mentioned at the time of slaughtering. But don’t use teeth or fingernails (in slaughtering). I will tell you why, as for teeth, they are bones, and fingernails are used by Ethiopians for slaughtering. (See Hadith 668)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2507
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 684 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 46: Oppressions

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 46 of 97

Oppressions

كتاب المظالم

Hadith 2440 – 248243 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Retaliation (on the Day of Judgement) in cases of oppressions.

باب قِصَاصِ الْمَظَالِمِ

2440. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When the believers pass safely over (the bridge across) Hell, they will be stopped at a bridge in between Hell and Paradise where they will retaliate upon each other for the injustices done among them in the world, and when they get purified of all their sins, they will be admitted into Paradise. By Him in Whose Hands the life of Muhammad ﷺ is everybody will recognize his dwelling in Paradise better than he recognizes his dwelling in this world.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2440
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 620 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “… No doubt! The curse of Allah is on the Zalimin (polytheists, oppressors, and the wrong-doers).” (V.11:18)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ}

2441. Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz Almazini:

While I was walking with Ibn ‘Umar holding his hand, a man came in front of us and asked, “What have you heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about An-Najwa?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘Allah will bring a believer near Him and shelter him with His Screen and ask him: Did you commit such-and-such sins? He will say: Yes, my Lord. Allah will keep on asking him till he will confess all his sins and will think that he is ruined. Allah will say: ‘I did screen your sins in the world and I forgive them for you today’, and then he will be given the book of his good deeds. Regarding infidels and hypocrites (their evil acts will be exposed publicly) and the witnesses will say: These are the people who lied against their Lord. Behold! The Curse of Allah is upon the wrongdoers.” (11.18)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2441
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 621 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

A Muslim should not oppress another Muslim, nor should he hand him over to an oppressor.

باب لاَ يَظْلِمُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْمُسْلِمَ وَلاَ يُسْلِمُهُ

2442. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A Muslim is a brother of another Muslim, so he should not oppress him, nor should he hand him over to an oppressor. Whoever fulfilled the needs of his brother, Allah will fulfill his needs; whoever brought his (Muslim) brother out of a discomfort, Allah will bring him out of the discomforts of the Day of Resurrection, and whoever screened a Muslim, Allah will screen him on the Day of Resurrection . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2442
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 622 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Help your brother whether he is an oppressor or he is an oppressed one.

باب أَعِنْ أَخَاكَ ظَالِمًا أَوْ مَظْلُومًا

2443. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Help your brother, whether he is an oppressor or he is an oppressed one.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2443
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 623 (old numbering)

2444. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Help your brother, whether he is an oppressor or he is an oppressed one. People asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! It is all right to help him if he is oppressed, but how should we help him if he is an oppressor?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “By preventing him from oppressing others.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2444
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 624 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

To help the oppressed.

باب نَصْرِ الْمَظْلُومِ

2445. Narrated Muawiya bin Suwald:

I heard Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib saying, “The Prophet ﷺ orders us to do seven things and prohibited us from doing seven other things.” Then Al-Bara’ mentioned the following:–

(1) To pay a visit to the sick (inquiring about his health),

(2) to follow funeral processions,

(3) to say to a sneezer, “May Allah be merciful to you” (if he says, “Praise be to Allah!”),

(4) to return greetings,

(5) to help the oppressed,

(6) to accept invitations,

(7) to help others to fulfill their oaths. (See Hadith No. 753, Vol. 7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2445
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 625 (old numbering)

2446. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A believer to another believer is like a building whose different parts enforce each other.” The Prophet ﷺ then clasped his hands with the fingers interlaced (while saying that).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2446
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 626 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

To retaliate upon an oppressor (by invoking Allah to punish him).

بَابُ الاِنْتِصَارِ مِنَ الظَّالِمِ

Chapter 7

Forgiveness granted by the oppressed person.

بَابُ عَفْوِ الْمَظْلُومِ

Chapter 8

Az-Zulm (oppression) will be a darkness on the Day of Resurrection.

باب الظُّلْمُ ظُلُمَاتٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

2447. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Oppression will be a darkness on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2447
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 627 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

One should save oneself from the curse of the oppressed.

باب الاِتِّقَاءِ وَالْحَذَرِ مِنْ دَعْوَةِ الْمَظْلُومِ

2448. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ sent Mu’adh to Yemen and said, “Be afraid, from the curse of the oppressed as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2448
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 628 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

If the oppressed one forgives the oppressor, is it necessary to describe his oppression?

باب مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ مَظْلَمَةٌ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ فَحَلَّلَهَا لَهُ، هَلْ يُبَيِّنُ مَظْلَمَتَهُ

2449. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever has oppressed another person concerning his reputation or anything else, he should beg him to forgive him before the Day of Resurrection when there will be no money (to compensate for wrong deeds), but if he has good deeds, those good deeds will be taken from him according to his oppression which he has done, and if he has no good deeds, the sins of the oppressed person will be loaded on him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2449
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 629 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

If the oppressed person forgives the oppressor, he has no right to back out (of his forgiveness).

باب إِذَا حَلَّلَهُ مِنْ ظُلْمِهِ فَلاَ رُجُوعَ فِيهِ

2450. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Regarding the explanation of the following verse:– “If a wife fears Cruelty or desertion On her husband’s part.” (4.128) A man may dislike his wife and intend to divorce her, so she says to him, “I give up my rights, so do not divorce me.” The above verse was revealed concerning such a case.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2450
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 630 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

If a person allows another or permits him (the latter) to have something of his right and does not clarify as to how much is that?

باب إِذَا أَذِنَ لَهُ أَوْ أَحَلَّهُ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ كَمْ هُوَ

2451. Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

A drink (milk mixed with water) was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who drank some of it. A boy was sitting to his right, and some old men to his left. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to the boy, “Do you allow me to give the rest of the drink to these people?” The boy said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will not give preference to anyone over me to drink the rest of it from which you have drunk.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then handed the bowl (of drink) to the boy. (See Hadith No. 541).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2451
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 631 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The sin of him who usurps the land of others.

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ ظَلَمَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ

2452. Narrated Said bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever usurps the land of somebody unjustly, his neck will be encircled with it down the seven earths (on the Day of Resurrection). “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2452
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 632 (old numbering)

2453. Narrated Abu Salama:

That there was a dispute between him and some people (about a piece of land). When he told ‘Aishah about it, she said, “O Abu Salama! Avoid taking the land unjustly, for the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Whoever usurps even one span of the land of somebody, his neck will be encircled with it down the seven earths.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2453
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 633 (old numbering)

2454. Narrated Salim’s father (i.e. ‘Abdullah) (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever takes a piece of the land of others unjustly, he will sink down the seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2454
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 634 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

If somebody allows another to do something, the permission is valid.

باب إِذَا أَذِنَ إِنْسَانٌ لآخَرَ شَيْئًا جَازَ

2455. Narrated Jabala:

“We were in Al-Madina with some of the Iraqi people, and we were struck with famine and Ibn Az-Zubair used to give us dates. Ibn ‘Umar used to pass by and say, “The Prophet ﷺ forbade us to eat two dates at a time, unless one takes the permission of one’s companions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2455
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 635 (old numbering)

2456. Narrated Abu Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was an Ansari man called Abu Shu’aib who had a slave butcher. Abu Shu’aib said to him, “Prepare a meal sufficient for five persons so that I might invite the Prophet ﷺ besides other four persons.” Abu Shu’aib had seen the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet ﷺ and so he invited him. Another man who was not invited, followed the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said to Abu Shu’aib, “This man has followed us. Do you allow him to share the meal?” Abu Shu’aib said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2456
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 636 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The Statement of Allah: “Yet he is the most quarrelsome of the opponents…” (V.2:204)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَهُوَ أَلَدُّ الْخِصَامِ}

2457. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The most hated person in the sight of Allah is the most quarrelsome person.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2457
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 637 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The sin of a man who quarrels unjustly over something while he knows that he is wrong.

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ خَاصَمَ فِي بَاطِلٍ وَهْوَ يَعْلَمُهُ

2458. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard some people quarreling at the door of his dwelling. He came out and said, “I am only a human being, and opponents come to me (to settle their problems); maybe someone amongst you can present his case more eloquently than the other, whereby I may consider him true and give a verdict in his favor. So, If I give the right of a Muslim to another by mistake, then it is really a portion of (Hell) Fire, he has the option to take or give up (before the Day of Resurrection).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2458
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 638 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

(The sin of) the person who, when quarrelling, behaves impudently (i.e. by using bad words or false accusation).

باب إِذَا خَاصَمَ فَجَرَ

2459. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever has (the following) four characters will be a hypocrite, and whoever has one of the following four characteristics will have one characteristic of hypocrisy until he gives it up. These are: (1 ) Whenever he talks, he tells a lie; (2) whenever he makes a promise, he breaks it; (3) whenever he makes a covenant he proves treacherous; (4) and whenever he quarrels, he behaves impudently in an evil insulting manner.” (See Hadith No. 33 Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2459
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 639 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The retaliation of the oppressed person if he finds the property of his oppressor.

باب قِصَاصِ الْمَظْلُومِ إِذَا وَجَدَ مَالَ ظَالِمِهِ

2460. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Hind bint ‘Utba (Abu Sufyan’s wife) came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is there any harm if I spend something from his property for our children?” He said, there is no harm for you if you feed them from it justly and reasonably (with no extravagance).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2460
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 640 (old numbering)

2461. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

We staid to the Prophet ﷺ, “You send us out and it happens that we have to stay with such people as do not entertain us. What do you think about it? He said to us, “If you stay with some people and they entertain you as they should for a guest, accept their hospitality, but If they don’t do, take the right of the guest from them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2461
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 641 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

What is said about sheds.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي السَّقَائِفِ

2462. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah took away the soul of His Prophet ﷺ at his death, the Ansar assembled In the shed of Bani Sa’ida. I said to Abu Bakr, “Let us go.” So, we come to them (i.e. to Ansar) at the shed of Bani Sa’ida. (See Hadith No. 19, Vol. 5 for details)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2462
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 642 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

No one should prevent his neighbour from fixing a wooden peg in his wall.

باب لاَ يَمْنَعُ جَارٌ جَارَهُ أَنْ يَغْرِزَ خَشَبَهُ فِي جِدَارِهِ

2463. Narrated Al-Araj:

Abu Hurairah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘No-one should prevent his neighbor from fixing a wooden peg in his wall.” Abu Hurairah said (to his companions), “Why do I find you averse to it? By Allah, I certainly will narrate it to you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2463
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 643 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

Spilling wine on the way.

باب صَبِّ الْخَمْرِ فِي الطَّرِيقِ

2464. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was the butler of the people in the house of Abu Talha, and in those days drinks were prepared from dates. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered somebody to announce that alcoholic drinks had been prohibited. Abu Talha ordered me to go out and spill the wine. I went out and spilled it, and it flowed in the streets of Al-Madina. Some people said, “Some people were killed and wine was still in their stomachs.” On that the Divine revelation came:– “On those who believe And do good deeds There is no blame For what they ate (in the past).” (5.93)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2464
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 644 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

What is said about the open courtyards of houses and sitting in them, and sitting on the ways.

باب أَفْنِيَةِ الدُّورِ وَالْجُلُوسِ فِيهَا وَالْجُلُوسِ عَلَى الصُّعُدَاتِ

2465. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Beware! Avoid sitting on he roads (ways).” The people said, “There is no way out of it as these are our sitting places where we have talks.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you must sit there, then observe the rights of the way.” They asked, “What are the rights of the way?” He said, “They are the lowering of your gazes (on seeing what is illegal to look at), refraining from harming people, returning greetings, advocating good and forbidding evil.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2465
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 645 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The digging of wells on the ways (is permissible) if they do not cause trouble to the people.

باب الآبَارِ عَلَى الطُّرُقِ إِذَا لَمْ يُتَأَذَّ بِهَا

2466. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A man felt very thirsty while he was on the way, there he came across a well. He went down the well, quenched his thirst and came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking mud because of excessive thirst. He said to himself, “This dog is suffering from thirst as I did.” So, he went down the well again and filled his shoe with water and watered it. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him. The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Is there a reward for us in serving the animals?” He replied: “Yes, there is a reward for serving any animate (living being).” (See Hadith No. 551)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2466
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 646 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

To remove harmful things from the roads.

بَابُ إِمَاطَةِ الأَذَى

Chapter 25

(The permissibility of living on) higher places of a house, looking upon other houses or not looking upon other houses, whether these places are on roofs or not.

باب الْغُرْفَةِ وَالْعُلِّيَّةِ الْمُشْرِفَةِ وَغَيْرِ الْمُشْرِفَةِ فِي السُّطُوحِ وَغَيْرِهَا

2467. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once the Prophet ﷺ stood at the top of one of the castles (or higher buildings) of Al-Madina and said, “Do you see what I see? No doubt I am seeing the spots of afflictions amongst your houses as numerous as the spots where rain-drops fall (during a heavy rain). (See Hadith No. 102)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2467
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 647 (old numbering)

2468. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I had been eager to ask ‘Umar about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet ﷺ regarding whom Allah said (in the Qur’an saying): If you two (wives of the Prophet ﷺ namely ‘Aishah and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet ﷺ likes) (66.4), till performed the Hajj along with ‘Umar (and on our way back from Hajj) he went aside (to answer the call of nature) and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler of water. When he had answered the call of nature and returned. I poured water on his hands from the tumbler and he performed ablution. I said, “O Chief of the believers! ‘ Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet ﷺ to whom Allah said:

‘If you two return in repentance (66.4)? He said, “I am astonished at your question, O Ibn ‘Abbas. They were ‘Aishah and Hafsa.”

Then ‘Umar went on relating the narration and said. “I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live in ‘Awali Al-Madina, used to visit the Prophet ﷺ in turns. He used to go one day, and I another day. When I went I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the instructions and orders and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish, used to have authority over women, but when we came to live with the Ansar, we noticed that the Ansari women had the upper hand over their men, so our women started acquiring the habits of the Ansari women. Once I shouted at my wife and she paid me back in my coin and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said, ‘Why do you take it ill that I retort upon you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet ﷺ retort upon him, and some of them may not speak with him for the whole day till night.’ What she said scared me and I said to her, ‘Whoever amongst them does so, will be a great loser.’ Then I dressed myself and went to Hafsa and asked her, ‘Does any of you keep Allah’s Messenger ﷺ angry all the day long till night?’ She replied in the affirmative. I said, ‘She is a ruined losing person (and will never have success)! Doesn’t she fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and thus she will be ruined? Don’t ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ too many things, and don’t retort upon him in any case, and don’t desert him. Demand from me whatever you like, and don’t be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e. ‘Aishah) in her behavior towards the Prophet ﷺ), for she (i.e. ‘Aishah) is more beautiful than you, and more beloved to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

In those days it was rumored that Ghassan, (a tribe living in Sham) was getting prepared their horses to invade us. My companion went (to the Prophet ﷺ on the day of his turn, went and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently, asking whether I was sleeping. I was scared (by the hard knocking) and came out to him. He said that a great thing had happened. I asked him: What is it? Have Ghassan come? He replied that it was worse and more serious than that, and added that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had divorced all his wives. I said, Hafsa is a ruined loser! I expected that would happen some day.’ So I dressed myself and offered the Fajr prayer with the Prophet ﷺ. Then the Prophet ﷺ entered an upper room and stayed there alone. I went to Hafsa and found her weeping. I asked her, ‘Why are you weeping? Didn’t I warn you? Have Allah’s Messenger ﷺ divorced you all?’ She replied, ‘I don’t know. He is there in the upper room.’ I then went out and came to the pulpit and found a group of people around it and some of them were weeping. Then I sat with them for some time, but could not endure the situation. So I went to the upper room where the Prophet ﷺ was and requested to a black slave of his: “Will you get the permission of (Allah’s Messenger ﷺ) for ‘Umar (to enter)? The slave went in, talked to the Prophet ﷺ about it and came out saying, ‘I mentioned you to him but he did not reply.’ So, I went and sat with the people who were sitting by the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, so I went to the slave again and said: “Will you get he permission for ‘Umar? He went in and brought the same reply as before. When I was leaving, behold, the slave called me saying, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has granted you permission.” So, I entered upon the Prophet ﷺ and saw him lying on a mat without wedding on it, and the mat had left its mark on the body of the Prophet ﷺ, and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing, I said: “Have you divorced your wives?’ He raised his eyes to me and replied in the negative. And then while still standing, I said chatting: “Will you heed what I say, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women (wives), and when we came to the people whose women had the upper hand over them…”

‘Umar told the whole story (about his wife). “On that the Prophet ﷺ smiled.” ‘Umar further said, “I then said, ‘I went to Hafsa and said to her: Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (‘Aishah) for she is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Prophet ﷺ.’ The Prophet ﷺ smiled again. When I saw him smiling, I sat down and cast a glance at the room, and by Allah, I couldn’t see anything of importance but three hides. I said (to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ) “Invoke Allah to make your followers prosperous for the Persians and the Byzantines have been made prosperous and given worldly luxuries, though they do not worship Allah?’ The Prophet ﷺ was leaning then (and on hearing my speech he sat straight) and said, ‘O Ibn Al-Khatttab! Do you have any doubt (that the Hereafter is better than this world)? These people have been given rewards of their good deeds in this world only.’ I asked the Prophet ﷺ . ‘Please ask Allah’s forgiveness for me. The Prophet ﷺ did not go to his wives because of the secret which Hafsa had disclosed to ‘Aishah, and he said that he would not go to his wives for one month as he was angry with them when Allah admonished him (for his oath that he would not approach Maria). When twenty-nine days had passed, the Prophet ﷺ went to ‘Aishah first of all. She said to him, ‘You took an oath that you would not come to us for one month, and today only twenty-nine days have passed, as I have been counting them day by day.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘The month is also of twenty-nine days.’ That month consisted of twenty-nine days. ‘Aishah said, ‘When the Divine revelation of Choice was revealed, the Prophet ﷺ started with me, saying to me, ‘I am telling you something, but you needn’t hurry to give the reply till you can consult your parents.” ‘Aishah knew that her parents would not advise her to part with the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ said that Allah had said:–

‘O Prophet ﷺ! Say To your wives; If you desire The life of this world And its glitter, … then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free In a handsome manner. But if you seek Allah And His Messenger ﷺ, and The Home of the Hereafter, then Verily, Allah has prepared For the good-doers amongst you A great reward.’ (33.28) ‘Aishah said, ‘Am I to consult my parents about this? I indeed prefer Allah, His Messenger ﷺ, and the Home of the Hereafter.’ After that the Prophet ﷺ gave the choice to his other wives and they also gave the same reply as ‘Aishah did.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2468
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 648 (old numbering)

2469. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took an oath that he would not go to his wives for one month as his foot had been sprained. He stayed in an upper room when ‘Umar went to him and said, “Have you divorced your wives?” He said, “No, but I have taken an oath that I would not go to them for one month.” The Prophet ﷺ stayed there for twenty-nine days, and then came down and went to his wives.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2469
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 649 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

Whoever tied his camel at the pavement (of the mosque) or at the gate of the mosque.

باب مَنْ عَقَلَ بَعِيرَهُ عَلَى الْبَلاَطِ أَوْ باب الْمَسْجِدِ

2470. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ entered the Mosque, and I too went there after tying the camel at the pavement of the Mosque. I said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “This is your camel.” He came out and started examining the camel and said, “Both the camel and its price are for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2470
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 650 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

Standing and urinating at the dumps of some people.

باب الْوُقُوفِ وَالْبَوْلِ عِنْدَ سُبَاطَةِ قَوْمٍ

2471. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ coming (or the Prophet ﷺ came) to the dumps of some people and urinated there while standing .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2471
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 651 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

(The reward of him) who removes a branch of a tree or any other thing which harms the people from the way.

باب مَنْ أَخَذَ الْغُصْنَ وَمَا يُؤْذِي النَّاسَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَرَمَى بِهِ

2472. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While a man was on the way, he found a thorny branch of a tree there on the way and removed it. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2472
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 652 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

When there is a dispute about a public way and the owner of the land wishes to build (something), he should leave seven cubits for the people to pass through.

بَابُ إِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي الطَّرِيقِ الْمِيتَاءِ- وَهْيَ الرَّحْبَةُ تَكُونُ بَيْنَ الطَّرِيقِ- ثُمَّ يُرِيدُ أَهْلُهَا الْبُنْيَانَ، فَتُرِكَ مِنْهَا الطَّرِيقُ سَبْعَةَ أَذْرُعٍ

2473. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ judged that seven cubits should be left as a public way when there was a dispute about the land.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2473
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 653 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

Robbing (taking away somebody’s property publicly by force without his permission).

باب النُّهْبَى بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ صَاحِبِهِ

2474. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade robbery (taking away what belongs to others without their permission), and also forbade mutilation (or maiming) of bodies.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2474
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 654 (old numbering)

2475. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse, then he is not a believer at the time, he is doing it, and when a drinker of an alcoholic liquor drinks it, then he is not a believer at the time of drinking it, and when a thief steals, then he is not a believer at the time of stealing, and when a robber robs, and the people look at him, then he is not a believer at the time of doing robbery.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2475
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 655 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The breaking of the cross and the killing of the pigs.

باب كَسْرِ الصَّلِيبِ وَقَتْلِ الْخِنْزِيرِ

2476. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established until the son of Mary (i.e. Jesus) descends amongst you as a just ruler, he will break the cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizya tax. Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it (as charitable gifts).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2476
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 656 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

(Is it permissible) to break the pots containing wine, or tear the leather containers holding wine? If one breaks an idol, a cross, or a drum (for amusement), or any other thing, the wood of which is useless (should one give a compensation)?

بَابُ هَلْ تُكْسَرُ الدِّنَانُ الَّتِي فِيهَا الْخَمْرُ أَوْ تُخَرَّقُ الزِّقَاقُ

2477. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Khaibar the Prophet ﷺ saw fires being lighted. He asked, “Why are these fires being lighted?” The people replied that they were cooking the meat of donkeys. He said, “Break the pots and throw away their contents.” The people said, “Shall we throw away their contents and wash the pots (rather than break them)?” He said, “Wash them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2477
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 657 (old numbering)

2478. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah and (at that time) there were three hundred-and-sixty idols around the Ka’bah. He started stabbing the idols with a stick he had in his hand and reciting: “Truth (Islam) has come and Falsehood (disbelief) has vanished.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2478
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 658 (old numbering)

2479. Narrated Al-Qasim:

‘Aishah said that she hung a curtain decorated with pictures (of animates) on a cupboard. The Prophet ﷺ tore that curtain and she turned it into two cushions which remained in the house for the Prophet ﷺ to sit on.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2479
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 659 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

(What is said about) one who fights to protect his property?

باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ دُونَ مَالِهِ

2480. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Whoever is killed while protecting his property then he is a martyr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2480
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 660 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

If a person breaks a wooden bowl or something else belonging to somebody, (should he give a compensation)?

باب إِذَا كَسَرَ قَصْعَةً أَوْ شَيْئًا لِغَيْرِهِ

2481. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was with one of his wives, one of the mothers of the believers (i.e. one of his wives) sent a wooden bowl containing food with a servant. The wife (in whose house he was sitting) stroke the bowl with her hand and broke it. The Prophet ﷺ collected the shattered pieces and put the food back in it and said, “Eat.” He kept the servant and the bowl till he had eaten the food. Then the Prophet ﷺ gave another unbroken. bowl to the servant and kept the broken one.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2481
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 661 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

If one pulls down a wall, one should build a similar one in its place.

باب إِذَا هَدَمَ حَائِطًا فَلْيَبْنِ مِثْلَهُ

2482. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There was an Israeli man called Juraij, while he was praying, his mother came and called him, but he did not respond to her call. He said (to himself) whether he should continue the prayer or reply to his mother. She came to him the second time and called him and said, “O Allah! Do not let him die until he sees the faces of prostitutes.” Juraij used to live in a hermitage. A woman said that she would entice Juraij, so she went to him and presented herself (for an evil act) but he refused. She then went to a shepherd and allowed him to commit an illegal sexual intercourse with her and later she gave birth to a boy. She alleged that the baby was from Juraij. The people went to Juraij and broke down his hermitage, pulled him out of it and abused him. He performed ablution and offered the prayer, then he went to the male (baby) and asked him; “O boy! Who is your father?” The baby replied that his father was the shepherd. The people said that they would build for him a hermitage of gold but Juraij asked them to make it of mud only.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2482
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 662 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 45: Lost Things Picked up by Someone (Luqatah)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 45 of 97

Lost Things Picked Up by Someone

كتاب فى اللقطة · Luqatah

Hadith 2426 – 243915 Ahadith

Chapter 1

When the owner of the Luqata informs its description exactly (proves that it belongs to him) it should be returned to him.

باب إِذَا أَخْبَرَهُ رَبُّ اللُّقَطَةِ، بِالْعَلاَمَةِ دَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ

2426. Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b (radhiyallahu anhu):

I found a purse containing one hundred Diners. So I went to the Prophet ﷺ (and informed him about it), he said, “Make public announcement about it for one year” I did so, but nobody turned up to claim it, so I again went to the Prophet ﷺ who said, “Make public announcement for another year.” I did, but none turned up to claim it. I went to him for the third time and he said, “Keep the container and the string which is used for its tying and count the money it contains and if its owner comes, give it to him; otherwise, utilize it.”

The sub-narrator Salama said, “I met him (Suwaid, another sub-narrator) in Makkah and he said, ‘I don’t know whether Ubai made the announcement for three years or just one year.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2426
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 608 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Lost camels.

باب ضَالَّةِ الإِبِلِ

2427. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bedouin went to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him about picking up a lost thing. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Make public announcement about it for one year. Remember the description of its container and the string with which it is tied; and if somebody comes and claims it and describes it correctly, (give it to him); otherwise, utilize it.” He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is for you, for your brother (i.e. its owner), or for the wolf.” He further asked, “What about a lost camel?” On that the face of the Prophet ﷺ became red (with anger) and said, “You have nothing to do with it, as it has its feet, its water reserve and can reach places of water and drink, and eat trees.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2427
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 609 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Lost sheep.

باب ضَالَّةِ الْغَنَمِ

2428. Narrated Sulaiman bin Bilal from Yahya:

Yazid Maula Al-Munba’ith heard Zaid bin Khalid al-Juham saying, “The Prophet ﷺ was asked about Luqata. He said, ‘Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and announce it publicly for one year.’ ” Yazid added, “If nobody claims then the person who has found it can spend it, and it is regarded as a trust entrusted to him.” Yahya said, “I do not know whether the last sentences were said by the Prophet ﷺ or by Yazid.” Zaid further said, “The Prophet ﷺ was asked, ‘What about a lost sheep?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Take it, for it is for you or for your brother (i.e. its owner) or for the wolf.” Yazid added that it should also be announced publicly. The man then asked the Prophet ﷺ about a lost camel. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave it, as it has its feet, water container (reservoir), and it will reach a place of water and eat trees till its owner finds it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2428
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 610 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

If the owner of a lost thing is not found for one year, then the thing is for the one who has found it.

باب إِذَا لَمْ يُوجَدْ صَاحِبُ اللُّقَطَةِ بَعْدَ سَنَةٍ فَهْىَ لِمَنْ وَجَدَهَا

2429. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came and asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about picking a lost thing. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and make public announcement about it for one year. If the owner shows up, give it to him; otherwise, do whatever you like with it.” He then asked, “What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is for you, for your brother (i.e. its owner), or for the wolf.” He further asked, “What about a lost camel?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is none of your concern. It has its water-container (reservoir) and its feet, and it will reach water and drink it and eat the trees till its owner finds it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2429
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 611 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

If someone finds a piece of wood or a lash or similar things in the sea.

باب إِذَا وَجَدَ خَشَبَةً فِي الْبَحْرِ أَوْ سَوْطًا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ

2430. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Hurmuz:

Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu) said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned an Israeli man.” Abu Hurairah then told the whole narration. (At the end of the narration it was mentioned that the creditor) went out to the sea, hoping that a boat might have brought his money. Suddenly he saw a piece of wood and he took it to his house to use as firewood. When he sawed it, he found his money and a letter in it. [See Hadith No. 2291 for details].

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2430
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 611 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

If somebody finds a date on the way.

باب إِذَا وَجَدَ تَمْرَةً فِي الطَّرِيقِ

2431. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ passed a date fallen on the way and said, “Were I not afraid that it may be from a Sadaqa (charitable gifts), I would have eaten it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2431
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 612 (old numbering)

2432. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Sometimes when I return home and find a date fallen on my bed, I pick it up in order to eat it, but I fear that it might be from a Sadaqa, so I throw it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2432
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 612 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

How the Luqata at Makkah is to be announced.

باب كَيْفَ تُعَرَّفُ لُقَطَةُ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ

2433. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also said, “It (i.e., Makkah’s) thorny bushes should not be uprooted and its game should not be chased, and picking up its fallen things is illegal except by him who makes public announcement about it, and its grass should not be cut.” ‘Abbas said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Except Idhkhir (a kind of grass).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Except Idhkhir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2433
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 613 (old numbering)

2434. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah gave victory to His Messenger ﷺ over the people of Makkah, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up among the people and after glorifying Allah, said, “Allah has prohibited fighting in Makkah and has given authority to His Messenger ﷺ and the believers over it, so fighting was illegal for anyone before me, and was made legal for me for a part of a day, and it will not be legal for anyone after me. Its game should not be chased, its thorny bushes should not be uprooted, and picking up its fallen things is not allowed except for one who makes public announcement for it, and he whose relative is murdered has the option either to accept a compensation for it or to retaliate.” Al-‘Abbas said, “Except Al-Idhkhir, for we use it in our graves and houses.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Except Al-Idhkhir.” Abu Shah, a Yemenite, stood up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Get it written for me.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Write it for Abu Shah.” (The sub-narrator asked Al-Auza’i): What did he mean by saying, “Get it written, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He replied, “The speech which he had heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2434
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 613 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

No animal may be milked without the permission of its owner.

باب لاَ تُحْتَلَبُ مَاشِيَةُ أَحَدٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنٍهِ

2435. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “An animal should not be milked without the permission of its owner. Does any of you like that somebody comes to his store and breaks his container and takes away his food? The udders of the animals are the stores of their owners where their provision is kept, so nobody should milk the animals of somebody else, without the permission of its owner.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2435
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 614 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

If the owner of lost property comes back after a year, it should be returned to him as it is a trust with the one who has found it.

باب إِذَا جَاءَ صَاحِبُ اللُّقَطَةِ بَعْدَ سَنَةٍ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْهِ، لأَنَّهَا وَدِيعَةٌ عِنْدَهُ

2436. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about the Luqata. He said, “Make public announcement of it for one year, then remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, utilize the money, and if its owner comes back after that, give it to him.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What about a lost sheep?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Take it, for it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.” The man asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What about a lost camel?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got angry and his cheeks or face became red, and said, “You have no concern with it as it has its feet, and its water-container, till its owner finds it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2436
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 615 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Should one pick up a fallen thing, lest it should be spoilt or taken by somebody who does not deserve it?

باب هَلْ يَأْخُذُ اللُّقَطَةَ وَلاَ يَدَعُهَا تَضِيعُ، حَتَّى لاَ يَأْخُذَهَا مَنْ لاَ يَسْتَحِقُّ

2437. Narrated Suwaid bin Ghafala:

While I as in the company of Salman bin Rabi’a and Suhan, in one of the holy battles, I found a whip. One of them told me to drop it but I refused to do so and said that I would give it to its owner if I found him, otherwise I would utilize it. On our return we performed Hajj and on passing by Al-Madina, I asked Ubai bin Ka’b about it. He said, “I found a bag containing a hundred Dinars in the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ and took it to the Prophet ﷺ who said to me, ‘Make public announcement about it for one year.’ So, I announced it for one year and went to the Prophet ﷺ who said, ‘Announce it publicly for another year.’ So, I announced it for another year. I went to him again and he said, “Announce for an other year.” So I announced for still another year. I went to the Prophet ﷺ for the fourth time, and he said, ‘Remember the amount of money, the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and if the owner comes, give it to him; otherwise, utilize it.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2437
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 616 (old numbering)

2437b. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

the above narration (Hadith 616) from Ubai bin Ka’b: adding, “I met the sub-narrator at Makkah later on, but he did not remember whether Ka’b had announced what he had found one year or three years.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2437b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 617 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Whoever announced the Luqata in public and did not hand it over to the ruler.

باب مَنْ عَرَّفَ اللُّقَطَةَ، وَلَمْ يَدْفَعْهَا إِلَى السُّلْطَانِ

2438. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bedouin asked the Prophet ﷺ about the Luqata. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Make public announcement about it for one year and if then somebody comes and describes the container of the Luqata and the string it was tied with, (give it to him); otherwise, spend it.” He then asked the Prophet ﷺ about a lost camel. The face of the Prophet ﷺ become red and he said, “You have o concern with it as it has its water reservoir and feet and it will reach water and drink and eat trees. Leave it till its owner finds it.” He then asked the Prophet ﷺ about a lost sheep. The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2438
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 618 (old numbering)

2439. Narrated Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was on my way, all of a sudden I saw a shepherd driving his sheep, I asked him whose servant he was. He replied that he was the servant of a man from Quraish, and then he mentioned his name and I recognized him. I asked, “Do your sheep have some milk?” He replied in the affirmative. I said, “Are you going to milk for me?” He replied in the affirmative. I ordered him and he tied the legs of one of the sheep. Then I told him to clean the udder (teats) of dust and to remove dust off his hands. He removed the dust off his hands by clapping his hands. He then milked a little milk. I put the milk for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a pot and closed its mouth with a piece of cloth and poured water over it till it became cold. I took it to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Drink, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He drank it till I was pleased.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2439
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 619 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 44: Khusoomaat

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 44 of 97

Khusoomaat

كتاب الخصومات

Hadith 2410 – 242515 Ahadith

Chapter 1

What is mentioned about the people, and quarrels between the Jews and the Muslims.

باب مَا يُذْكَرُ فِي الإِشْخَاصِ وَالْخُصُومَةِ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِ وَالْيَهُودِ

2410. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard a man reciting a verse (of the Holy Qur’an) but I had heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting it differently. So, I caught hold of the man by the hand and took him to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who said, “Both of you are right.” Shu’ba, the sub-narrator said, “I think he said to them, “Don’t differ, for the nations before you differed and perished (because of their differences). “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2410
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 593 (old numbering)

2411. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Two persons, a Muslim and a Jew, quarrelled. The Muslim said, “By Him Who gave Muhammad ﷺ superiority over all the people! The Jew said, “By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the people!” At that the Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew on the face. The Jew went to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet ﷺ sent for the Muslim and asked him about it. The Muslim informed him of the event. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not give me superiority over Moses, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be one of them, but I will. be the first to gain consciousness, and will see Moses standing and holding the side of the Throne (of Allah). I will not know whether (Moses) has also fallen unconscious and got up before me, or Allah has exempted him from that stroke.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2411
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 594 (old numbering)

2412. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

While Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sitting, a Jew came and said, “O Abul Qasim! One of your companions has slapped me on my face.” The Prophet ﷺ asked who that was. He replied that he was one of the Ansar. The Prophet ﷺ sent for him, and on his arrival, he asked him whether he had beaten the Jew. He (replied in the affirmative and) said, “I heard him taking an oath in the market saying, ‘By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the human beings.’ I said, ‘O wicked man! (Has Allah given Moses superiority) even over Muhammad ﷺ I became furious

and slapped him over his face.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not give a prophet superiority over another, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be the first to emerge from the earth, and will see Moses standing and holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether Moses has fallen unconscious or the first unconsciousness was sufficient for him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2412
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 595 (old numbering)

2413. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones. The girl was asked who had crushed her head, and some names were mentioned before her, and when the name of the Jew was mentioned, she nodded agreeing. The Jew was captured and when he confessed, the Prophet ﷺ ordered that his head be crushed between two stones.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2413
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 596 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Whoever cancelled the deals done by a weak-minded or an extravagant person even if the ruler had not assumed control over his wealth.

بَابُ مَنْ رَدَّ أَمْرَ السَّفِيهِ وَالضَّعِيفِ الْعَقْلِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ حَجَرَ عَلَيْهِ الإِمَامُ

Chapter 3

If somebody sells a thing for a weak-minded person and pays him the price, and advised him to utilize it in a proper way and not to spoil it, and he spoils it, he can stop him from doing so, for the Prophet ﷺ had forbidden the wasting of the property. The Prophet ﷺ ordered the person who said that he had always been cheated in buying, to say, at the time of the deal, “No cheating!” The Prophet ﷺ did not take his money (of the person who sold his slave, because he had not proved foolish).

باب مَنْ بَاعَ عَلَى الضَّعِيفِ وَنَحْوِهِ فَدَفَعَ ثَمَنَهُ إِلَيْهِ، وَأَمَرَهُ بِالإِصْلاَحِ وَالْقِيَامِ بِشَأْنِهِ، فَإِنْ أَفْسَدَ بَعْدُ مَنَعَهُ، لأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ إِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ، وَقَالَ لِلَّذِي يُخْدَعُ فِي الْبَيْعِ: «إِذَا بَايَعْتَ فَقُلْ لاَ خِلاَبَةَ». وَلَمْ يَأْخُذِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَالَهُ

2414. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man was often cheated in buying. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “When you buy something, say (to the seller), No cheating.” The man used to say so thenceforward .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2414
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 597 (old numbering)

2415. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man manumitted a slave and he had no other property than that, so the Prophet ﷺ cancelled the manumission (and sold the slave for him). No’aim bin Al-Nahham bought the slave from him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2415
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 598 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The talk of opponents against each other.

باب كَلاَمِ الْخُصُومِ بَعْضِهِمْ فِي بَعْضٍ

2416, 2417. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever takes a false oath so as to take the property of a Muslim (illegally) will meet Allah while He will be angry with him.” Al-Ash’ath said: By Allah, that saying concerned me. I had common land with a Jew, and the Jew later on denied my ownership, so I took him to the Prophet ﷺ who asked me whether I had a proof of my ownership. When I replied in the negative, the Prophet ﷺ asked the Jew to take an oath. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He will take an oath and deprive me of my property.” So, Allah revealed the following verse: “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths.” (3.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2416, 2417
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 599 (old numbering)

2418. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b bin Malik:

Ka’b demanded his debt back from Ibn Abi Hadrad in the Mosque and their voices grew louder till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard them while he was in his house. He came out to them raising the curtain of his room and addressed Ka’b, “O Ka’b!” Ka’b replied, “Labaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” (He said to him), “Reduce your debt to one half,” gesturing with his hand. Kab said, “I have done so, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” On that the Prophet ﷺ said to Ibn Abi Hadrad, “Get up and repay the debt, to him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2418
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 600 (old numbering)

2419. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to that of mine. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had taught it to me (in a different way). So, I was about to quarrel with him (during the prayer) but I waited till he finished, then I tied his garment round his neck and seized him by it and brought him to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “I have heard him reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to the way you taught it to me.” The Prophet ﷺ ordered me to release him and asked Hisham to recite it. When he recited it, Allah s Messenger ﷺ said, “It was revealed in this way.” He then asked me to recite it. When I recited it, he said, “It was revealed in this way. The Qur’an has been revealed in seven different ways, so recite it in the way that is easier for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2419
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 601 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Turning out the sinners and the quarrelsome people of the houses after the impropriety of their behaviour gets evident.

باب إِخْرَاجِ أَهْلِ الْمَعَاصِي وَالْخُصُومِ مِنَ الْبُيُوتِ بَعْدَ الْمَعْرِفَةِ

2420. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “No doubt, I intended to order somebody to pronounce the Iqama of the (compulsory congregational) prayer and then I would go to the houses of those who do not attend the prayer and burn their houses over them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2420
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 602 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

To file a case for fulfilling the will of the deceased.

باب دَعْوَى الْوَصِيِّ لِلْمَيِّتِ

2421. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu bin Zam’a and Sad bin Abi Waqqas carried the case of their claim of the (ownership) of the son of a slave-qirl of Zam’a before the Prophet ﷺ. Sad said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My brother, before his death, told me that when I would return (to Makkah), I should search for the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and take him into my custody as he was his son.” ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, ‘the is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my father, and was born or my father’s bed.” The Prophet ﷺ noticed a resemblance between Utba and the boy but he said, “O ‘Abu bin Zam’a! You will get this boy, as the son goes to the owner of the bed. You, Sauda, screen yourself from the boy.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2421
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 603 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Tying the person who is liable to do mischievous things.

باب التَّوَثُّقِ مِمَّنْ تُخْشَى مَعَرَّتُهُ

2422. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent horsemen to Najd and they arrested and brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal, the chief of Yamama, and they fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came up to him; he asked, “What have you to say, O Thumama?” He replied, “I have good news, O Muhammad ﷺ!” Abu Hurairah narrated the whole narration which ended with the order of the Prophet ﷺ “Release him!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2422
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 604 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Fastening and imprisoning in the Haram.

باب الرَّبْطِ وَالْحَبْسِ فِي الْحَرَمِ

2423. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent some horsemen to Najd and they arrested and brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from the tribe of Bani Hanifa, and they fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2423
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 605 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

(The creditor’s) pursuit (after his debtors).

باب الْمُلاَزَمَةِ

2424. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b bin Malik Al-Ansari from Ka’b bin Malik:

That ‘Abdullah bin Abi Hadrad Al-Aslami owed him some debt. Ka’b met him and caught hold of him and they started talking and their voices grew loudest. The Prophet ﷺ passed by them and addressed Ka’b, pointing out to him to reduce the debt to one half. So, Ka’b got one half of the debt and exempted the debtor from the other half.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2424
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 606 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Demanding one’s debts.

باب التَّقَاضِي

2425. Narrated Khabbab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was a blacksmith In the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance, and ‘Asi bin Wail owed me some money. I went to him to demand it, but he said to me, “I will not pay you unless you reject faith in Muhammad ﷺ.” I replied, “By Allah, I will never disbelieve Muhammad ﷺ till Allah let you die and then resurrect you.” He said, “Then wait till I die and come to life again, for then I will be given property and offspring and will pay your right.” So, thus revelation came: “Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs and yet says, ‘I will be given property and offspring?’ ” (19.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2425
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 607 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 43: Loans, Payment of Loans, Freezing of Property, Bankruptcy

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 43 of 97

Loans, Payment of Loans, Freezing of Property, Bankruptcy

كتاب فى الاستقراض

Hadith 2385 – 240925 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Whoever buys a thing on credit and does not have its price or has it, but not at the place of the transaction.

باب مَنِ اشْتَرَى بِالدَّيْنِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ ثَمَنُهُ، أَوْ لَيْسَ بِحَضْرَتِهِ

2385. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While I was in the company of the Prophet ﷺ in one of his Ghazawat, he asked, “What is wrong with your camel? Will you sell it?” I replied in the affirmative and sold it to him. When he reached Al-Madina, I took the camel to him in the morning and he paid me its price.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2385
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 570 (old numbering)

2386. Narrated Al-Amash:

When we were with Ibrahim, we talked about mortgaging in deals of Salam. Ibrahim narrated from Aswad that ‘Aishah had said, “The Prophet ﷺ bought some foodstuff on credit from a Jew and mortgaged an iron armor to him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2386
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 571 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Whoever takes the money of the people intending to repay it or to destroy it or to spoil it.

باب مَنْ أَخَذَ أَمْوَالَ النَّاسِ يُرِيدُ أَدَاءَهَا أَوْ إِتْلاَفَهَا

2387. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever takes the money of the people with the intention of repaying it, Allah will repay it on his behalf, and whoever takes it in order to spoil it, then Allah will spoil him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2387
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 572 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Repayment of debts.

باب أَدَاءِ الدُّيُونِ

2388. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once, while I was in the company of the Prophet ﷺ, he saw the mountain of Uhud and said, “I would not like to have this mountain turned into gold for me unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me for more than three days (i.e. I will spend all of it in Allah’s Cause), except that Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts.” Then he said, “Those who are rich in this world would have little reward in the Hereafter except those who spend their money here and there (in Allah’s Cause), and they are few in number.” Then he ordered me to stay at my place and went not far away. I heard a voice and intended to go to him but I remembered his order, “Stay at your place till I return.” On his return I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (What was) that noise which I heard?” He said, “Did you hear anything?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Gabriel came and said to me, ‘Whoever amongst your followers dies, worshipping none along with Allah, will enter Paradise.’ ” I said, “Even if he did such-and-such things (i.e. even if he stole or committed illegal sexual intercourse)” He said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2388
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 573 (old numbering)

2389. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would not please me that it should remain with me for more than three days, except an amount which I would keep for repaying debts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2389
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 574 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

To buy camels on credit.

باب اسْتِقْرَاضِ الإِبِلِ

2390. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man demanded his debts from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in such a rude manner that the companions of the Prophet ﷺ intended to harm him, but the Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave him, no doubt, for he (the creditor) has the right to demand it (harshly). Buy a camel and give it to him.” They said, “The camel that is available is older than the camel he demands. “The Prophet ﷺ said, “Buy it and give it to him, for the best among you are those who repay their debts handsomely. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2390
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 575 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Demanding debts handsomely.

باب حُسْنِ التَّقَاضِي

2391. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Once a man died and was asked, ‘What did you use to say (or do) (in your life time)?’ He replied, ‘I was a business-man and used to give time to the rich to repay his debt and (used to) deduct part of the debt of the poor.’ So he was forgiven (his sins.)” Abu Masud said, “I heard the same (Hadith) from the Prophet ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2391
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 576 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Can one give an older (camel) than that he owes?

باب هَلْ يُعْطَى أَكْبَرَ مِنْ سِنِّهِ

2392. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and demanded a camel (the Prophet ﷺ owed him). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told his companions to give him (a camel). They said, “We do not find except an older camel (than what he demands). (The Prophet ﷺ ordered them to give him that camel). The man said, “You have paid me in full and may Allah also pay you in full.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Give him, for the best amongst the people is he who repays his debts in the most handsome manner.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2392
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 577 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Repaying debts handsomely.

باب حُسْنِ الْقَضَاءِ

2393. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ owed a camel of a certain age to a man who came to demand it back. The Prophet ﷺ ordered his companions to give him. They looked for a camel of the same age but found nothing but a camel one year older. The Prophet ﷺ told them to give it to him. The man said, “You have paid me in full, and may Allah pay you in full.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best amongst you is he who pays his debts in the most handsome manner.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2393
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 578 (old numbering)

2394. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I went to the Prophet ﷺ while he was in the Mosque. (Mis’ar thinks, that Jabir went in the forenoon.) After the Prophet ﷺ told me to pray two Rak’at, he repayed me the debt he owed me and gave me an extra amount.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2394
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 579 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

If somebody repays less than what he owes, (and the creditor accepts it) or if the creditor exempts the debtor from paying (there is no objection).

باب إِذَا قَضَى دُونَ حَقِّهِ أَوْ حَلَّلَهُ فَهْوَ جَائِزٌ

2395. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud, and he was in debt. His creditors demanded their rights persistently. I went to the Prophet ﷺ (and informed him about it). He told them to take the fruits of my garden and exempt my father from the debts but they refused to do so. So, the Prophet ﷺ did not give them my garden and told me that he would come to me the next morning. He came to us early in the morning and wandered among the datepalms and invoked Allah to bless their fruits. I then plucked the dates and paid the creditors, and there remained some of the dates for us.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2395
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 580 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

It is permissible for one to settle one’s accounts by repaying for the dates one owes, dates or other things, and one can repay them without weighing or measuring them (if the creditor agrees).

باب إِذَا قَاصَّ أَوْ جَازَفَهُ فِي الدَّيْنِ تَمْرًا بِتَمْرٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ

2396. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When my father died he owed a Jew thirty Awsuq (of dates). I requested him to give me respite for repaying but he refused. I requested Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to intercede with the Jew. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to the Jew and asked him to accept the fruits of my trees in place of the debt but the Jew refused. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered the garden of the date-palms, wandering among the trees and ordered me (saying), “Pluck (the fruits) and give him his due.” So, I plucked the fruits for him after the departure of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and gave his thirty Awsuq, and still had seventeen Awsuq extra for myself. Jabir said: I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to inform of what had happened, but found him praying the ‘Asr prayer. After the prayer I told him about the extra fruits which remained. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told me to inform (‘Umar) Ibn Al-Khatab about it. When I went to ‘Umar and told him about it, ‘Umar said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ walked in your garden, I was sure that Allah would definitely bless it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2396
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 581 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Whoever seeks refuge with Allah from being in debt.

باب مَنِ اسْتَعَاذَ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ

2397. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to invoke Allah in the prayer saying, “O Allah, I seek refuge with you from all sins, and from being in debt.” Someone said, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (I see you) very often you seek refuge with Allah from being in debt. He replied, “If a person is in debt, he tells lies when he speaks, and breaks his promises when he promises.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2397
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 582 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The funeral Salat (prayer) for a dead person in debt.

باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى مَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا

2398. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If someone leaves some property, it will be for the inheritors, and if he leaves some weak offspring, it will be for us to support them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2398
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 583 (old numbering)

2399. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I am closer to the believers than their selves in this world and in the Hereafter, and if you like, you can read Allah’s Statement: “The Prophet ﷺ is closer to the believers than their own selves.” (33.6) So, if a true believer dies and leaves behind some property, it will be for his inheritors (from the father’s side), and if he leaves behind some debt to be paid or needy offspring, then they should come to me as I am the guardian of the deceased.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2399
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 584 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Procrastination (delay) in repaying debts by a wealthy person is injustice.

باب مَطْلُ الْغَنِيِّ ظُلْمٌ

2400. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Procrastination (delay) in repaying debts by a wealthy person is injustice.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2400
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 585 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The owner of the right has the permission to demand his right.

باب لِصَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ مَقَالٌ

2401. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and demanded his debts and used harsh words. The companions of the Prophet ﷺ wanted to harm him, but the Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave him, as the creditor (owner of the right) has the right to speak.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2401
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 586 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

If somebody lends something or sells it on credit or deposits it as a trust, and the new possessor gets bankrupt, the former owner has more right than the other creditors to restore that thing if he finds it with the bankrupt.

باب إِذَا وَجَدَ مَالَهُ عِنْدَ مُفْلِسٍ فِي الْبَيْعِ وَالْقَرْضِ وَالْوَدِيعَةِ فَهْوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ

2402. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If a man finds his very things with a bankrupt, he has more right to take them back than anyone else.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2402
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 587 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Whoever delayed the repayment of debts for a day or so and did not regard it as procrastination.

بَابُ مَنْ أَخَّرَ الْغَرِيمَ إِلَى الْغَدِ أَوْ نَحْوِهِ، وَلَمْ يَرَ ذَلِكَ مَطْلاً

Chapter 16

Whoever sold the property of a bankrupt or a poor man and divided the money amongst the creditors or gave it (piecemeal) to the man to spend it on his affairs.

باب مَنْ بَاعَ مَالَ الْمُفْلِسِ أَوِ الْمُعْدِمِ فَقَسَمَهُ بَيْنَ الْغُرَمَاءِ، أَوْ أَعْطَاهُ حَتَّى يُنْفِقَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ

2403. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man pledged that his slave would be manumitted after his death. The Prophet ﷺ asked, “Who will buy the slave from me?” No’aim bin ‘Abdullah bought the slave and the Prophet ﷺ took its price and gave it to the owner.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2403
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 588 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

It is permissible to lend money for a fixed time or sell on credit for a fixed time.

باب إِذَا أَقْرَضَهُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى أَوْ أَجَّلَهُ فِي الْبَيْعِ

2404. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned an Israeli man who asked another Israeli to lend him money, and the latter gave it to him for a fixed period. (Abu Hurairah mentioned the rest of the narration.) [See chapter: Kafala in loans and debts. Hadith 2291].

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2404
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 588 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

Intercession for the reduction of debts.

باب الشَّفَاعَةِ فِي وَضْعِ الدَّيْنِ

2405. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When ‘Abdullah (my father) died, he left behind children and debts. I asked the lenders to put down some of his debt, but they refused, so I went to the Prophet ﷺ to intercede with them, yet they refused. The Prophet ﷺ said (to me), “Classify your dates into their different kinds: ‘Adhq bin Zaid, Lean and ‘Ajwa, each kind alone and call all the creditors and wait till I come to you.” I did so and the Prophet ﷺ came and sat beside the dates and started measuring to each his due till he paid them fully, and the amount of dates remained as it was before, as if he had not touched them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2405
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 589 (old numbering)

2406. (On another occasion) I took part in one of Ghazawat among with the Prophet ﷺ and I was riding one of our camels. The camel got tired and was lagging behind the others. The Prophet ﷺ hit it on its back. He said, “Sell it to me, and you have the right to ride it till Al-Madina.” When we approached Al-Madina, I took the permission from the Prophet ﷺ to go to my house, saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have newly married.” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “Have you married a virgin or a matron (a widow or divorcee)?” I said, “I have married a matron, as ‘Abdullah (my father) died and left behind daughters small in their ages, so I married a matron who may teach them and bring them up with good manners.” The Prophet ﷺ then said (to me), “Go to your family.” When I went there and told my maternal uncle about the selling of the camel, he admonished me for it. On that I told him about its slowness and exhaustion and about what the Prophet ﷺ had done to the camel and his hitting it. When the Prophet ﷺ arrived, I went to him with the camel in the morning and he gave me its price, the camel itself, and my share from the war booty as he gave the other people.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2406
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 589 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

What is forbidden as regards wasting money.

باب مَا يُنْهَى عَنْ إِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ

2407. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I am often betrayed in bargaining.” The Prophet ﷺ advised him, “When you buy something, say (to the seller), ‘No deception.” The man used to say so afterwards.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2407
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 590 (old numbering)

2408. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah has forbidden for you, (1) to be undutiful to your mothers, (2) to bury your daughters alive, (3) to not to pay the rights of the others (e.g. charity, etc.) and (4) to beg of men (begging). And Allah has hated for you (1) vain, useless talk, or that you talk too much about others, (2) to ask too many questions, (in disputed religious matters) and (3) to waste the wealth (by extravagance).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2408
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 591 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

A slave is a guardian of the property of his master and he should not use it except with the master’s permission.

باب الْعَبْدُ رَاعٍ فِي مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَلاَ يَعْمَلُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ

2409. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Everyone of you is a guardian, and responsible for what is in his custody. The ruler is a guardian of his subjects and responsible for them; a husband is a guardian of his family and is responsible for it; a lady is a guardian of her husband’s house and is responsible for it, and a servant is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for it.” I heard that from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I think that the Prophet ﷺ also said, “A man is a guardian of is father’s property and is responsible for it, so all of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and things under your care.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2409
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 592 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 42: Distribution of Water

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 42 of 97

Distribution of Water

كتاب المساقاة

Hadith 2351 – 238431 Ahadith

Chapter

The Statement of Allah: “…And We have made from water every living thing. Will they not then believe.” (V.21:30) And His Statement: “Then tell me about the water that you drink. Is it you who cause it from the rainclouds to come down, or are We the Causer of it to come down? If We willed, We verily could make it salt (and undrinkable), why then do you not give thanks (to Allah)?” (V.56:68-70).

بَابٌ في الشُّرْبِ وَقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَجَعَلْنَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ حَيٍّ أَفَلاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ}

Chapter 1

Whoever thinks that giving water in charity, or as a gift or by way of a testament is permissible, whether it is divided or not.

بَابٌ في الشُّرْبِ، وَمَنْ رَأَى صَدَقَةَ الْمَاءِ وَهِبَتَهُ وَوَصِيَّتَهُ جَائِزَةً، مَقْسُومًا كَانَ أَوْ غَيْرَ مَقْسُومٍ

2351. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

A tumbler (full of milk or water) was brought to the Prophet ﷺ who drank from it, while on his right side there was sitting a boy who was the youngest of those who were present and on his left side there were old men. The Prophet ﷺ asked, “O boy, will you allow me to give it (i.e. the rest of the drink) to the old men?” The boy said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will not give preference to anyone over me to drink the rest of it from which you have drunk.” So, the Prophet ﷺ gave it to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2351
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 541 (old numbering)

2352. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Anas bin Malik said, that once a domestic sheep was milked for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was in the house of Anas bin Malik. The milk was mixed with water drawn from the well in Anas’s house. A tumbler of it was presented to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who drank from it. Then Abu Bakr was sitting on his left side and a bedouin on his right side. When the Prophet ﷺ removed the tumbler from his mouth, ‘Umar was afraid that the Prophet ﷺ might give it to the bedouin, so he said. “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Give it to Abu Bakr who is sitting by your side.” But the Prophet ﷺ gave it to the bedouin, who was to his right and said, “You should start with the one on your right side.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2352
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 542 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Whoever said, “The owner of the water has the right to drink till he is satisfied, as the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Superfluous water should not be withheld from others.'”

باب مَنْ قَالَ إِنَّ صَاحِبَ الْمَاءِ أَحَقُّ بِالْمَاءِ حَتَّى يَرْوَى لِقَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لا يُمْنَعُ فَضْلُ الْمَاءِ

2353. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not withhold the superfluous water, for that will prevent people from grazing their cattle.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2353
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 543 (old numbering)

2354. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not withhold the superfluous water in order to withhold the superfluous grass.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2354
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 544 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

If one digs a well in his own land and somebody falls in it and dies, the owner is not responsible.

باب مَنْ حَفَرَ بِئْرًا فِي مِلْكِهِ لَمْ يَضْمَنْ

2355. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No bloodmoney will be charged if somebody dies in a mine or in a well or is killed by an animal; and if somebody finds a treasure in his land he has to give one-fifth of it to the Government.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2355
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 545 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Disputes and controversies about wells and the settlement of such disputes and controversies.

باب الْخُصُومَةِ فِي الْبِئْرِ وَالْقَضَاءِ فِيهَا

2356, 2357. Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever takes a false oath to deprive somebody of his property will meet Allah while He will be angry with him.” Allah revealed: ‘Verily those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant, and their oaths.’ ……..(3.77)

Al-Ash’ath came (to the place where ‘Abdullah was narrating) and said, “What has Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman (i.e. ‘Abdullah) been telling you? This verse was revealed concerning me. I had a well in the land of a cousin of mine. The Prophet ﷺ asked me to bring witnesses (to confirm my claim). I said, ‘I don’t have witnesses.’ He said, ‘Let the defendant take an oath then.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He will take a (false) oath immediately.’ Then the Prophet ﷺ mentioned the above narration and Allah revealed the verse to confirm what he had said.” (See Hadith No. 692)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2356, 2357
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 546 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The sin of him who withholds water from wayfarer and travellers.

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ مَنَعَ ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ

2358. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There are three persons whom Allah will not look at on the Day of Resurrection, nor will he purify them and theirs shall be a severe punishment. They are:

1. A man possessed superfluous water, on a way and he withheld it from travelers.

2. A man who gave a pledge of allegiance to a ruler and he gave it only for worldly benefits. If the ruler gives him something he gets satisfied, and if the ruler withholds something from him, he gets dissatisfied.

3. And man displayed his goods for sale after the ‘Asr prayer and he said, ‘By Allah, except Whom None has the right to be worshipped, I have been given so much for my goods,’ and somebody believes him (and buys them).”

The Prophet ﷺ then recited: “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths.” (3.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2358
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 547 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The dams of rivers.

باب سَكْرِ الأَنْهَارِ

2359, 2360. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhuma):

An Ansari man quarrelled with Az-Zubair in the presence of the Prophet ﷺ about the Harra Canals which were used for irrigating the date-palms. The Ansari man said to Az-Zubair, “Let the water pass’ but Az-Zubair refused to do so. So, the case was brought before the Prophet ﷺ who said to Az-Zubair, “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then let the water pass to your neighbor.” On that the Ansari got angry and said to the Prophet ﷺ, “Is it because he (i.e. Zubair) is your aunt’s son?” On that the color of the face of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ changed (because of anger) and he said, “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then withhold the water till it reaches the walls between the pits round the trees.” Zubair said, “By Allah, I think that the following verse was revealed on this occasion”: “But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them.” (4.65)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2359, 2360
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 548 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The land nearer to the source of water has the right to be irrigated before the one that is farther.

باب شُرْبِ الأَعْلَى قَبْلَ الأَسْفَلِ

2361. Narrated ‘Urwa:

When a man from the Ansar quarrelled with AzZubair, the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) first and then let the water flow (to the land of the others).” “On that the Ansari said, (to the Prophet ﷺ), “It is because he is your aunt’s son.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Zubair! Irrigate till the water reaches the walls between the pits around the trees and then stop (i.e. let the water go to the other’s land).” I think the following verse was revealed concerning this event: “But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them.” (4.65)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2361
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 549 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The land nearer to the source of water has the right to be covered with water up to the ankles.

باب شِرْبِ الأَعْلَى إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ

2362. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

An-Ansari man quarrelled with Az-Zubair about a canal in the Harra which was used for irrigating date-palms. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, ordering Zubair to be moderate, said, “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) first and then leave the water for your neighbor.” The Ansari said, “Is it because he is your aunt’s son?” On that the color of the face of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ changed and he said, “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and withhold the water till it reaches the walls that are between the pits around the trees.” So, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave Zubair his full right. Zubair said, “By Allah, the following verse was revealed in that connection”: “But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them.” (4.65)

(The sub-narrator,) Ibn Shihab said to Juraij (another sub-narrator), “The Ansar and the other people interpreted the saying of the Prophet ﷺ, ‘Irrigate (your land) and with-hold the water till it reaches the walls between the pits around the trees,’ as meaning up to the ankles.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2362
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 550 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The superiority of providing water (to those who need it).

باب فَضْلِ سَقْىِ الْمَاءِ

2363. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While a man was walking he felt thirsty and went down a well and drank water from it. On coming out of it, he saw a dog panting and eating mud because of excessive thirst. The man said, ‘This (dog) is suffering from the same problem as that of mine. So he (went down the well), filled his shoe with water, caught hold of it with his teeth and climbed up and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for his (good) deed and forgave him.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Is there a reward for us in serving (the) animals?” He replied, “Yes, there is a reward for serving any animate.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2363
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 551 (old numbering)

2364. Narrated Asma’ bint Abi Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ prayed the eclipse prayer, and then said, “Hell was displayed so close that I said, ‘O my Lord ! Am I going to be one of its inhabitants?”‘ Suddenly he saw a woman. I think he said, who was being scratched by a cat. He said, “What is wrong with her?” He was told, “She had imprisoned it (i.e. the cat) till it died of hunger.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2364
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 552 (old numbering)

2365. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A woman was tortured and was put in Hell because of a cat which she had kept locked till it died of hunger.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ further said, (Allah knows better) Allah said (to the woman), ‘You neither fed it nor watered when you locked it up, nor did you set it free to eat the insects of the earth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2365
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 553 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Whoever thinks that the owner of a tank, or of a leather water-container has more right to use the water than any other person.

باب مَنْ رَأَى أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الْحَوْضِ وَالْقِرْبَةِ أَحَقُّ بِمَائِهِ

2366. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once a tumbler (full of milk or water) was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who drank from it, while on his right side there was sitting a boy who was the youngest of those who were present, and on his left side there were old men. The Prophet ﷺ asked, “O boy ! Do you allow me to give (the drink) to the elder people (first)?” The boy said, “I will not prefer anybody to have my share from you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” So, he gave it to the boy.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2366
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 554 (old numbering)

2367. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I will drive some people out from my (sacred) Fount on the Day of Resurrection as strange camels are expelled from a private trough.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2367
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 555 (old numbering)

2368. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah be merciful to the mother of Ishmael! If she had left the water of Zam-Zam (fountain) as it was, (without constructing a basin for keeping the water), (or said, “If she had not taken handfuls of its water”), it would have been a flowing stream. Jurhum (an Arab tribe) came and asked her, ‘May we settle at your dwelling?’ She said, ‘Yes, but you have no right to possess the water.’ They agreed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2368
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 556 (old numbering)

2369. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There are three types of people whom Allah will neither talk to, nor look at, on the Day of Resurrection. (They are):

1. A man who takes an oath falsely that he has been offered for his goods so much more than what he is given,

2. a man who takes a false oath after the ‘Asr prayer in order to grab a Muslim’s property, and

3. a man who with-holds his superfluous water. Allah will say to him, “Today I will with-hold My Grace from you as you with-held the superfluity of what you had not created.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2369
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 557 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

No Hima (private pasture) except according to what Allah and His Messenger ﷺ did.

باب لاَ حِمَى إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم

2370. Narrated As-Sab bin Jaththama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, No Hima except for Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. We have been told that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made a place called An-Naqi’ as Hima, and ‘Umar made Ash-Sharaf and Ar-Rabadha Hima (for grazing the animals of Zakat).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2370
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 558 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Drinking water by people and watering animals from the rivers.

باب شُرْبِ النَّاسِ وَالدَّوَابِّ مِنَ الأَنْهَارِ

2371. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Keeping horses may be a source of reward to some (man), a shelter to another (i.e. means of earning one’s living), or a burden to a third. He to whom the horse will be a source of reward is the one who keeps it in Allah’s Cause (prepare it for holy battles) and ties it by a long rope in a pasture (or a garden). He will get a reward equal to what its long rope allows it to eat in the pasture or the garden, and if that horse breaks its rope and crosses one or two hills, then all its foot-steps and its dung will be counted as good deeds for its owner; and if it passes by a river and drinks from it, then that will also be regarded as a good deed for its owner even if he has had no intention of watering it then. Horses are a shelter from poverty to the second person who keeps horses for earning his living so as not to ask others, and at the same time he gives Allah’s right (i.e. Rak’at) (from the wealth he earns through using them in trading etc.,) and does not overburden them. He who keeps horses just out of pride and for showing off and as a means of harming the Muslims, his horses will be a source of sins to him.” When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about donkeys, he replied, “Nothing particular was revealed to me regarding

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2371
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 559 (old numbering)

2372. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and asked about Al-Luqata (a fallen thing). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Recognize its container and its tying material and then make a public announcement about it for one year and if its owner shows up, give it to him; otherwise use it as you like.” The man said, “What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is for you, your brother or the wolf.” The man said “What about a lost camel?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Why should you take it as it has got its water-container (its stomach) and its hooves and it can reach the places of water and can eat the trees till its owner finds it?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2372
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 560 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The selling of wood and grass.

باب بَيْعِ الْحَطَبِ وَالْكَلإِ

2373. Narrated Az-Zubair bin Al ‘Awwam (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “No doubt, one had better take a rope (and cut) and tie a bundle of wood and sell it whereby Allah will keep his face away (from Hell-fire) rather than ask others who may give him or not.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2373
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 561 (old numbering)

2374. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No doubt, you had better gather a bundle of wood and carry it on your back (and earn your living thereby) rather than ask somebody who may give you or not.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2374
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 562 (old numbering)

2375. Narrated Husain bin ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Ali bin Abi Talib said: “I got a she-camel as my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave me another she-camel. I let both of them kneel at the door of one of the Ansar, intending to carry Idhkhir on them to sell it and use its price for my wedding banquet on marrying Fatima. A goldsmith from Bam Qainqa’ was with me. Hamza bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib was in that house drinking wine and a lady singer was reciting: “O Hamza! (Kill) the (two) fat old she camels (and serve them to your guests).”

So Hamza took his sword and went towards the two she-camels and cut off their humps and opened their flanks and took a part of their livers.” (I said to Ibn Shihab, “Did he take part of the humps?” He replied, “He cut off their humps and carried them away.”) ‘Ali further said, “When I saw that dreadful sight, I went to the Prophet ﷺ and told him the news. The Prophet ﷺ came out in the company of Zaid bin Haritha who was with him then, and I too went with them. He went to Hamza and spoke harshly to him. Hamza looked up and said, ‘Aren’t you only the slaves of my forefathers?’ The Prophet ﷺ retreated and went out. This incident happened before the prohibition of drinking.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2375
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 563 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The uncultivated pieces of land (granted by the ruler to some individuals).

باب الْقَطَائِعِ

2376. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ decided to grant a portion of (the uncultivated land of) Bahrain to the Ansar. The Ansar said, “(We will not accept it) till you give a similar portion to our emigrant brothers (from Quraish).” He said, “(O Ansar!) You will soon see people giving preference to others, so remain patient till you meet me (on the Day of Resurrection).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2376
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 564 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Documentation of the land grants.

باب كِتَابَةِ الْقَطَائِعِ

2377. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ called the Ansar so as to grant them a portion of (the land of) Bahrain. They said, “O Allah’s Messenger! If you grant this to us, write a similar document to our Quraish (emigrant) brothers.” But the Prophet ﷺ did not have enough grants and he said, “After me you will see the people giving preference (to others), so be patient till you meet me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2377
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 564 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Milking she-camels at water places.

باب حَلَبِ الإِبِلِ عَلَى الْمَاءِ

2378. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “One of the rights of a she camel is that it should be milked at a place of water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2378
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 565 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

One may have the right to pass through a garden or to have a share in date-palms.

باب الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ مَمَرٌّ، أَوْ شِرْبٌ فِي حَائِطٍ أَوْ فِي نَخْلٍ

2379. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If somebody buys date-palms after they have been pollinated, the fruits will belong to the seller unless the buyer stipulates the contrary. If somebody buys a slave having some property, the property will belong to the seller unless the buyer stipulates that it should belong to him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2379
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 566 (old numbering)

2380. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ permitted selling the dates of the ‘Araya for ready dates by estimating the amount of the former (as they are still on the trees).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2380
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 566 (old numbering)

2381. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade the sales called Al-Mukhabara, Al-Muhaqala and Al-Muzabana and the selling of fruits till they are free from blights. He forbade the selling of the fruits except for money, except the ‘Araya.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2381
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 567 (old numbering)

2382. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ allowed the sale of the dates of the ‘Araya for ready dates by estimating the former which should be estimated as less than five Awsuq or five Awsuq. (Dawud, the sub-narrator is not sure as to the right amount.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2382
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 568 (old numbering)

2383, 2384. Narrated Rafi ‘bin Khadij and Sahl bin Al Hathma (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of Muzabana, i.e. selling of fruits for fruits, except in the case of ‘Araya; he allowed the owners of ‘Araya such kind of sale.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2383, 2384
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 569 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 41: Agriculture

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 41 of 97

Agriculture

كتاب المزارعة

Hadith 2320 – 235030 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The superiority of sowing seeds and planting trees if some of the product is eaten (by people or animals).

باب فَضْلِ الزَّرْعِ وَالْغَرْسِ إِذَا أُكِلَ مِنْهُ

2320. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is none amongst the Muslims who plants a tree or sows seeds, and then a bird, or a person or an animal eats from it, but is regarded as a charitable gift for him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2320
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 513 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

What is to be afraid of the results of indulging in the agricultural mechanical equipment, or to transgress the prescribed limits.

بَابُ مَا يُحْذَرُ مِنْ عَوَاقِبِ الاِشْتِغَالِ بِآلَةِ الزَّرْعِ أَوْ مُجَاوَزَةِ الْحَدِّ الَّذِي أُمِرَ بِهِ

2321. Narrated Abu Umama al-Bahili (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw some agricultural equipments and said: “I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying: “There is no house in which these equipment enters except that Allah will cause humiliation to enter it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2321
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 514 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Keeping a watch-dog for the farm.

باب اقْتِنَاءِ الْكَلْبِ لِلْحَرْثِ

2322. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever keeps a dog, one Qirat of the reward of his good deeds is deducted daily, unless the dog is used for guarding a farm or cattle.” Abu Hurairah (in another narration) said from the Prophet ﷺ, “unless it is used for guarding sheep or farms, or for hunting.” Narrated Abu Hazim from Abu Hurairah: The Prophet ﷺ said, “A dog for guarding cattle or for hunting.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2322
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 515 (old numbering)

2323. Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Sufyan bin Abu Zuhair, a man from Azd Shanu’a and one of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ said, “I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘If one keeps a dog which is meant for guarding neither a farm nor cattle, one Qirat of the reward of his good deeds is deducted daily.” I said, “Did you hear this from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “Yes, by the Lord of this Mosque.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2323
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 516 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Employing oxen for ploughing.

باب اسْتِعْمَالِ الْبَقَرِ لِلْحِرَاثَةِ

2324. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “While a man was riding a cow, it turned towards him and said, ‘I have not been created for this purpose (i.e. carrying), I have been created for sloughing.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar believe in the story.” The Prophet ﷺ went on, “A wolf caught a sheep, and when the shepherd chased it, the wolf said, ‘Who will be its guard on the day of wild beasts, when there will be no shepherd for it except me?’ “After narrating it, the Prophet ﷺ said, “I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar too believe it.” Abu Salama (a sub-narrator) said, “Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were not present then.” (It has been written that a wolf also spoke to one of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ near Al-Madina as narrated in Fatah-al-Bari:

Narrated Unais bin ‘Amr: Ahban bin Aus said, “I was amongst my sheep. Suddenly a wolf caught a sheep and I shouted at it. The wolf sat on its tail and addressed me, saying, ‘Who will look after it (i.e. the sheep) when you will be busy and not able to look after it? Do you forbid me the provision which Allah has provided me?’ ” Ahban added, “I clapped my hands and said, ‘By Allah, I have never seen anything more curious and wonderful than this!’ On that the wolf said, ‘There is something (more curious) and wonderful than this; that is, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in those palm trees, inviting people to Allah (i.e. Islam).’ “Unais bin ‘Amr further said, “Then Ahban went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and informed him what happened and embraced Islam.)” palm trees or other trees and share the fruits with me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2324
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 517 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

(It is permissible for one) to say to another, “Look after my date-palm trees or other trees and share the fruits with me.”

باب إِذَا قَالَ اكْفِنِي مَئُونَةَ النَّخْلِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ، وَتُشْرِكُنِي فِي الثَّمَرِ

2325. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Ansar said to the Prophet ﷺ “Distribute the date palm trees between us and our emigrant brothers.” He replied, “No.” The Ansar said (to the emigrants), “Look after the trees (water and watch them) and share the fruits with us.” The emigrants said, “We listen and obey.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2325
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 518 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The cutting of trees and date-palm trees.

باب قَطْعِ الشَّجَرِ وَالنَّخْلِ

2326. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ got the date palm trees of the tribe of Bani-An-Nadir burnt and the trees cut down at a place called Al-Buwaira . Hassan bin Thabit said in a poetic verse: “The chiefs of Bani Lu’ai found it easy to watch fire spreading at Al-Buwaira.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2326
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 519 (old numbering)

2327. Narrated Rafi’ bin Khadij (radhiyallahu anhu):

We worked on farms more than anybody else in Al-Madina. We used to rent the land at the yield of specific delimited portion of it to be given to the landlord. Sometimes the vegetation of that portion was affected by blights etc., while the rest remained safe and vice versa, so the Prophet ﷺ forbade this practice. At that time gold or silver were not used (for renting the land). If they provided the seeds, they would get so-and-so much. Al-Hasan said, “There is no harm if the land belongs to one but both spend on it and the yield is divided between them.” Az-Zuhri had the same opinion. Al-Hasan said, “There is no harm if cotton is picked on the condition of having half the yield.” Ibrahim, Ibn Siain, ‘Ata’, Al-Hakam, Az-Zuhri and Qatada said, “There is no harm in giving the yarn to the weaver to weave into cloth on the basis that one-third or one-fourth (or any other portion) of the cloth is given to the weaver for his labor.” Ma’am said, “There is no harm in hiring animals for a definite (fixed) period on the basis that one-third or one-fourth of the products carried by the animals is given to the owner of the animals.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2327
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 520 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Temporary share-cropping contract on the basis of dividing the yield into halves, one for each partner or on other.

باب الْمُزَارَعَةِ بِالشَّطْرِ وَنَحْوِهِ

2328. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ concluded a contract with the people of Khaibar to utilize the land on the condition that half the products of fruits or vegetation would be their share. The Prophet ﷺ used to give his wives one hundred Wasqs each, eighty Wasqs of dates and twenty Wasqs of barley. (When ‘Umar became the Caliph) he gave the wives of the Prophet ﷺ the option of either having the land and water as their shares, or carrying on the previous practice. Some of them chose the land and some chose the Wasqs, and ‘Aishah chose the land.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2328
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 521 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

When no period is specified in the contract of share-cropping.

باب إِذَا لَمْ يَشْتَرِطِ السِّنِينَ فِي الْمُزَارَعَةِ

2329. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ made a deal with the people of Khaibar that they would have half the fruits and vegetation of the land they cultivated.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2329
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 522 (old numbering)

2330. Narrated ‘Amr:

I said to Tawus, “I wish you would give up Mukhabara (Share-cropping), for the people say that the Prophet ﷺ forbade it.” On that Tawus replied, “O ‘Amr! I give the land to share-croppers and help them. No doubt; the most learned man, namely Ibn ‘Abbas told me that the Prophet ﷺ had not forbidden it but said, ‘It is more beneficial for one to give his land free to one’s brother than to charge him a fixed rental.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2330
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 523 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Share-cropping with the Jews.

باب الْمُزَارَعَةِ مَعَ الْيَهُودِ

2331. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave the land of Khaibar to the Jew’s on the condition that they work on it and cultivate it, and be given half of its yield.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2331
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 524 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

What conditions are disliked in share-cropping.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الشُّرُوطِ فِي الْمُزَارَعَةِ

2332. Narrated Rafi (radhiyallahu anhu):

We worked on farms more than anybody else in Al-Madina. We used to rent the land and say to the owner, “The yield of this portion is for us and the yield of that portion is for you (as the rent).” One of those portions might yield something and the other might not. So, the Prophet ﷺ forbade us to do so.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2332
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 525 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

If a person invests the money of someone else in cultivation without taking his permission and the enterprise effects profit, (to whom will the profit belong?).

باب إِذَا زَرَعَ بِمَالِ قَوْمٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ وَكَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ صَلاَحٌ لَهُمْ

2333. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “While three men were walking, It started raining and they took shelter (refuge) in a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled down from the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, “Think of good deeds which you did for Allah’s sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that He may remove this rock from you.” One of them said, ‘O Allah! I had old parents and small children and I used to graze the sheep for them. On my return to them in the evening, I used to milk (the sheep) and start providing my parents first of all before my children. One day I was delayed and came late at night and found my parents sleeping. I milked (the sheep) as usual and stood by their heads. I hated to wake them up and disliked to give milk to my children before them, although my children were weeping (because of hunger) at my feet till the day dawned. O Allah! If I did this for Your sake only, kindly remove the rock so that we could see the sky through it.’ So, Allah removed the rock a little and they saw the sky. The second man said, ‘O Allah! I was in love with a cousin of mine like the deepest love a man may have for a woman. I wanted to outrage her chastity but she refused unless I gave her one hundred Dinars. So, I struggled to collect that amount. And when I sat between her legs, she said, ‘O Allah’s slave! Be afraid of Allah and do not deflower me except rightfully (by marriage).’ So, I got up. O Allah! If I did it for Your sake only, please remove the rock.’ The rock shifted a little more. Then the third man said, ‘O Allah! I employed a laborer for a Faraq of rice and when he finished his job and demanded his right, I presented it to him, but he refused to take it. So, I sowed the rice many time till I gathered cows and their shepherd (from the yield). (Then after some time) He came and said to me, ‘Fear Allah (and give me my right).” I said, ‘Go and take those cows and the shepherd.’ He said, ‘Be afraid of Allah! Don’t mock at me.’ I said, ‘I am not mocking at you. Take (all that).’ So, he took all that. O Allah! If I did that for Your sake only, please remove the rest of the rock.’ So, Allah removed the rock.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2333
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 526 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The Auqaf (i.e., endowments) of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ and the land of Kharaj, the contracts of share-cropping and other agreements of the companions.

بَابُ أَوْقَافِ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَرْضِ الْخَرَاجِ وَمُزَارَعَتِهِمْ وَمُعَامَلَتِهِمْ

2334. Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father:

‘Umar said, “But for the future Muslim generations, I would have distributed the land of the villages I conquer among the soldiers as the Prophet ﷺ distributed the land of Khaibar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2334
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 527 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Whoever cultivates neglected uncultivated land belonging to nobody (will own it).

باب مَنْ أَحْيَا أَرْضًا مَوَاتًا

2335. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “He who cultivates land that does not belong to anybody is more rightful (to own it).” ‘Urwa said, “‘Umar gave the same verdict in his Caliphate.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2335
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 528 (old numbering)

2336. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While the Prophet ﷺ was passing the night at his place of rest in Dhul-Hulaifa in the bottom of the valley (of Aqiq), he saw a dream and it was said to him, “You are in a blessed valley.” Musa said, “Salim let our camels kneel at the place where ‘Abdullah used to make his camel kneel, seeking the place where Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to take a rest, which is situated below the mosque which is in the bottom of the valley; it is midway between the mosque and the road.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2336
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 529 (old numbering)

2337. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was in Al-‘Aqiq he said, “Someone (meaning Gabriel) came to me from my Lord tonight (in my dream) and said, ‘Offer the prayer in this blessed valley and say (I intend to perform) Umra along with Hajj (together).’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2337
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 530 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

If the owner of the land (says to the tenant), “I let you utilize the land as long as Allah permits you,” and does not mention a specific time for the expiration of the lease, then the lease can be continued according to the approval of both the parties.

بَابُ إِذَا قَالَ رَبُّ الأَرْضِ أُقِرُّكَ مَا أَقَرَّكَ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَجَلاً مَعْلُومًا فَهُمَا عَلَى تَرَاضِيهِمَا

2338. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar expelled the Jews and the Christians from Hijaz. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had conquered Khaibar, he wanted to expel the Jews from it as its land became the property of Allah, His Messenger ﷺ, and the Muslims. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to expel the Jews but they requested him to let them stay there on the condition that they would do the labor and get half of the fruits. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told them, “We will let you stay on thus condition, as long as we wish.” So, they (i.e. Jews) kept on living there until ‘Umar forced them to go towards Taima’ and Ariha’.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2338
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 531 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The Companions of the Prophet ﷺ used to share the yields and fruits of their farms with each other gratis.

بَابُ مَا كَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوَاسِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فِي الزِّرَاعَةِ وَالثَّمَرَةِ

2339. Narrated Rafi bin Khadij (radhiyallahu anhu):

My uncle Zuhair said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade us to do a thing which was a source of help to us.” I said, “Whatever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said was right.” He said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent for me and asked, ‘What are you doing with your farms?’ I replied, ‘We give our farms on rent on the basis that we get the yield produced at the banks of the water streams (rivers) for the rent, or rent it for some Wasqs of barley and dates.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Do not do so, but cultivate (the land) yourselves or let it be cultivated by others gratis, or keep it uncultivated.’ I said, ‘We hear and obey.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2339
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 532 (old numbering)

2340. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The people used to rent their land for cultivation for one-third, one-fourth or half its yield. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever has land should cultivate it himself or give it to his (Muslim) brother gratis; otherwise keep it uncultivated.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2340
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 533 (old numbering)

2341. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever has land should cultivate it himself or give it to his (Muslim) brother gratis; otherwise he should keep it uncultivated.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2341
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 533 (old numbering)

2342. Narrated ‘Amr:

When I mentioned it (i.e. the narration of Rafi ‘bin Khadij: no. 532) to Tawus, he said, “It is permissible to rent the land for cultivation, for Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘The Prophet ﷺ did not forbid that, but said: One had better give the land to one’s brother gratis rather than charge a certain amount for it.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2342
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 534 (old numbering)

2343. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to rent his farms in the time of Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, ‘Uthman, and in the early days of Muawiya.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2343
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 535 (old numbering)

2344. Then he was told the narration of Rafi ‘bin Khadij that the Prophet ﷺ had forbidden the renting of farms. Ibn ‘Umar went to Rafi’ and I accompanied him. He asked Rafi who replied that the Prophet ﷺ had forbidden the renting of farms. Ibn ‘Umar said, “You know that we used to rent our farms in the life-time of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for the yield of the banks of the water streams (rivers) and for certain amount of figs.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2344
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 535 (old numbering)

2345. Narrated Salim:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I knew that the land was rented for cultivation in the life-time of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .” Later on Ibn ‘Umar was afraid that the Prophet ﷺ had forbidden it, and he had no knowledge of it, so he gave up renting his land.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2345
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 536 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

To rent the land for gold and silver.

باب كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ

2346, 2347. Narrated Hanzla bin Qais:

Rafi bin Khadij said, “My two uncles told me that they (i.e. the companions of the Prophet ﷺ) used to rent the land in the life-time of the Prophet ﷺ for the yield on the banks of water streams (rivers) or for a portion of the yield stipulated by the owner of the land. The Prophet ﷺ forbade it.” I said to Rafi, “What about renting the land for Dinars and Dirhams?” He replied, “There is no harm in renting for Dinars-Dirhams. Al-Laith said, “If those who have discernment for distinguishing what is legal from what is illegal looked into what has been forbidden concerning this matter they would not permit it, for it is surrounded with dangers.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2346, 2347
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 537 (old numbering)

2348. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the Prophet ﷺ was narrating (a story), while a bedouin was sitting with him. “One of the inhabitants of Paradise will ask Allah to allow him to cultivate the land. Allah will ask him, ‘Are you not living in the pleasures you like?’ He will say, ‘Yes, but I like to cultivate the land.’ ” The Prophet ﷺ added, “When the man (will be permitted he) will sow the seeds and the plants will grow up and get ripe, ready for reaping and so on till it will be as huge as mountains within a wink. Allah will then say to him, ‘O son of Adam! Take here you are, gather (the yield); nothing satisfies you.’ ” On that, the bedouin said, “The man must be either from Quraish (i.e. an emigrant) or an Ansari, for they are farmers, whereas we are not farmers.” The Prophet ﷺ smiled (at this).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2348
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 538 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

What is said about planting trees.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْغَرْسِ

2349. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to be very happy on Friday as an old lady used to cut some roots of the Silq, which we used to plant on the banks of our small water streams, and cook them in a pot of her’s, adding to them, some grains of barley. (Ya’qub, the sub-narrator said, “I think the narrator mentioned that the food did not contain fat or melted fat (taken from meat).”) When we offered the Friday prayer we would go to her and she would serve us with the dish. So, we used to be happy on Fridays because of that. We used not to take our meals or the midday nap except after the Jumua prayer (i.e. Friday prayer) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2349
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 539 (old numbering)

2350. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people say that Abu Hurairah narrates too many narrations. In fact Allah knows whether I say the truth or not. They also ask, “Why do the emigrants and the Ansar not narrate as he does?” In fact, my emigrant brethren were busy trading in the markets, and my Ansar brethren were busy with their properties. I was a poor man keeping the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and was satisfied with what filled my stomach. So, I used to be present while they (i.e. the emigrants and the Ansar) were absent, and I used to remember while they forgot (the Hadith). One day the Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever spreads his sheet till I finish this statement of mine and then gathers it on his chest, will never forget anything of my statement.” So, I spread my covering sheet which was the only garment I had, till the Prophet ﷺ finished his statement and then I gathered it over my chest. By Him Who had sent him (i.e. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ) with the truth, since then I did not forget even a single word of that statement of his, until this day of mine. By Allah, but for two verses in Allah’s Book, I would never have related any narration (from the Prophet ﷺ). (These two verses are): “Verily! Those who conceal the clear signs and the guidance which we have sent down …..(up to) the Merciful.’ (2.159-160)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2350
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 540 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 40: Representation, Authorization, Business by Proxy

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 40 of 97

Representation, Authorization, Business by Proxy

كتاب الوكالة

Hadith 2299 – 231918 Ahadith

Chapter 1

A partner can deputize for another while distributing things etc.

باب وَكَالَةُ الشَّرِيكِ الشَّرِيكَ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ وَغَيْرِهَا

2299. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered me to distribute the saddles and skins of the Budn which had slaughtered.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2299
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 496 (old numbering)

2300. Narrated ‘Uqba bin Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

that the Prophet ﷺ had given him sheep to distribute among his companions and a male kid was left (after the distribution). When he informed the Prophet ﷺ of it, he said (to him), “Offer it as a sacrifice on your behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2300
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 497 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

If a Muslim deputizes a non-Muslim warrior in a country of infidelity or in a Muslim state, the contract is valid.

باب إِذَا وَكَّلَ الْمُسْلِمُ حَرْبِيًّا فِي دَارِ الْحَرْبِ أَوْ فِي دَارِ الإِسْلاَمِ، جَازَ

2301. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf (radhiyallahu anhu):

I got an agreement written between me and Umaiya bin Khalaf that Umaiya would look after my property (or family) in Makkah and I would look after his in Al-Madina. When I mentioned the word ‘Ar-Rahman’ in the documents, Umaiya said, “I do not know ‘Ar-Rahman.’ Write down to me your name, (with which you called yourself) in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance.” So, I wrote my name ‘ ‘Abdu ‘Amr’. On the day (of the battle) of Badr, when all the people went to sleep, I went up the hill to protect him. Bilal(1) saw him (i.e. Umaiya) and went to a gathering of Ansar and said, “(Here is) Umaiya bin Khalaf! Woe to me if he escapes!” So, a group of Ansar went out with Bilal to follow us (‘Abdur-Rahman and Umaiya). Being afraid that they would catch us, I left Umaiya’s son for them to keep them busy but the Ansar killed the son and insisted on following us. Umaiya was a fat man, and when they approached us, I told him to kneel down, and he knelt, and I laid myself on him to protect him, but the Ansar killed him by passing their swords underneath me, and one of them injured my foot with his sword. (The sub narrator said, ” ‘Abdur-Rahman used to show us the trace of the wound on the back of his foot.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2301
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 498 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

To deputize one in exchanging money and weighing goods.

باب الْوَكَالَةِ فِي الصَّرْفِ وَالْمِيزَانِ

2302, 2303. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ employed someone as a governor at Khaibar. When the man came to Al-Madina, he brought with him dates called Janib. The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “Are all the dates of Khaibar of this kind?” The man replied, “(No), we exchange two Sa’s of bad dates for one Sa of this kind of dates (i.e. Janib), or exchange three Sa’s for two.” On that, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Don’t do so, as it is a kind of usury (Riba) but sell the dates of inferior quality for money, and then buy Janib with the money”. The Prophet ﷺ said the same thing about dates sold by weight. (See Hadith No. 506).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2302, 2303
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 499 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

If a shepherd or a deputy saw a dying sheep or something which is going to be spoiled, he is allowed to slaughter the sheep and save the thing liable to be spoiled.

بَابُ إِذَا أَبْصَرَ الرَّاعِي أَوِ الْوَكِيلُ شَاةً تَمُوتُ أَوْ شَيْئًا يَفْسُدُ ذَبَحَ وَأَصْلَحَ مَا يَخَافُ عَلَيْهِ الْفَسَادَ

2304. Narrated Ibn Ka’b bin Malik from his father:

We had some sheep which used to graze at Sala’. One of our slavegirls saw a sheep dying and she broke a stone and slaughtered the sheep with it. My father said to the people, “Don’t eat it till I ask the Prophet ﷺ about it (or till I send somebody to ask the Prophet ﷺ).” So, he asked or sent somebody to ask the Prophet ﷺ, and the Prophet ﷺ permitted him to eat it. ‘Ubaidullah (a sub-narrator) said, “I admire that girl, for though she was a slave-girl, she dared to slaughter the sheep . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2304
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 500 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

It is permissible to depute a person whether he is present or absent.

باب وَكَالَةُ الشَّاهِدِ وَالْغَائِبِ جَائِزَةٌ

2305. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ owed somebody a camel of a certain age. When he came to demand it back, the Prophet ﷺ said (to some people), “Give him (his due).” When the people searched for a camel of that age, they found none, but found a camel one year older. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Give (it to) him.” On that, the man remarked, “You have given me my right in full. May Allah give you in full.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best amongst you is the one who pays the rights of others generously.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2305
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 501 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

To depute a person to repay debts.

باب الْوَكَالَةِ فِي قَضَاءِ الدُّيُونِ

2306. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ demanding his debts and behaved rudely. The companions of the Prophet ﷺ intended to harm him, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to them), “Leave him, for the creditor (i.e. owner of a right) has the right to speak.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “Give him a camel of the same age as that of his.” The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! There is only a camel that is older than his.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Give (it to) him, for the best amongst you is he who pays the rights of others handsomely.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2306
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 502 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

It is permissible for one to give a gift to a deputy (of some people) or to their intercessor.

باب إِذَا وَهَبَ شَيْئًا لِوَكِيلٍ أَوْ شَفِيعِ قَوْمٍ جَازَ

2307, 2308. Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin after embracing Islam, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, he got up. They appealed to him to return their properties and their captives. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them, “The most beloved statement to me is the true one. So, you have the option of restoring your properties or your captives, for I have delayed distributing them.” The narrator added, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ c had been waiting for them for more than ten days on his return from Taif. When they realized that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would return to them only one of two things, they said, “We choose our captives.” So, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up in the gathering of the Muslims, praised Allah as He deserved, and said, “Then after! These brethren of yours have come to you with repentance and I see it proper to return their captives to them. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you wants to stick to his share till we pay him from the very first booty which Allah will give us then he can do so.” The people replied, “We agree to give up our shares willingly as a favor for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We don’t know who amongst you has agreed and who hasn’t. Go back and your chiefs may tell us your opinion.” So, all of them returned and their chiefs discussed the matter with them and then they (i.e. their chiefs) came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to tell him that they (i.e. the people) had given up their shares gladly and willingly.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2307, 2308
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 503 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

If someone deputes a person to give something but does not mention how much to give, it is permissible for the deputy to distribute it amongst the people according to the conventional custom.

باب إِذَا وَكَّلَ رَجُلٌ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ كَمْ يُعْطِي، فَأَعْطَى عَلَى مَا يَتَعَارَفُهُ النَّاسُ

2309. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I was accompanying the Prophet ﷺ on a journey and was riding a slow camel that was lagging behind the others. The Prophet ﷺ passed by me and asked, “Who is this?” I replied, “Jabir bin ‘Abdullah.” He asked, “What is the matter, (why are you late)?” I replied, “I am riding a slow camel.” He asked, “Do you have a stick?” I replied in the affirmative. He said, “Give it to me.” When I gave it to him, he beat the camel and rebuked it. Then that camel surpassed the others thenceforth. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Sell it to me.” I replied, “It is (a gift) for you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He said, “Sell it to me. I have bought it for four Dinars (gold pieces) and you can keep on riding it till Al-Madina.” When we approached Al-Madina, I started going (towards my house). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Where are you going?” I Sad, “I have married a widow.” He said, “Why have you not married a virgin to fondle with each other?” I said, “My father died and left daughters, so I decided to marry a widow (an experienced woman) (to look after them).” He said, “Well done.” When we reached Al-Madina, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Bilal, pay him (the price of the camel) and give him extra money.” Bilal gave me four Dinars and one Qirat extra. (A sub-narrator said): Jabir added, “The extra Qirat of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ never parted from me.” The Qirat was always in Jabir bin ‘Abdullah’s purse.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2309
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 504 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

A woman can depute the ruler in the matter of marriage.

باب وَكَالَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ الإِمَامَ فِي النِّكَاحِ

2310. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

A woman came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I want to give up myself to you.” A man said, “Marry her to me.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “We agree to marry her to you with what you know of the Qur’an by heart.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2310
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 505r (old numbering)
Chapter 10

If a person deputes somebody, and the deputy leaves something, and the owner agrees that, then it is allowed, and if the deputy lends something of what is in his custody, for a specific time, it is permissible (if the owner agrees).

بَابُ إِذَا وَكَّلَ رَجُلاً، فَتَرَكَ الْوَكِيلُ شَيْئًا، فَأَجَازَهُ الْمُوَكِّلُ، فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ، وَإِنْ أَقْرَضَهُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى جَازَ

2311. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ deputed me to keep Sadaqat (al-Fitr) of Ramadan. A comer came and started taking handfuls of the foodstuff (of the Sadaqa) (stealthily). I took hold of him and said, “By Allah, I will take you to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .” He said, “I am needy and have many dependents, and I am in great need.” I released him, and in the morning Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked me, “What did your prisoner do yesterday?” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The person complained of being needy and of having many dependents, so, I pitied him and let him go.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Indeed, he told you a lie and he will be coming again.” I believed that he would show up again as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had told me that he would return. So, I waited for him watchfully. When he (showed up and) started stealing handfuls of foodstuff, I caught hold of him again and said, “I will definitely take you to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He said, “Leave me, for I am very needy and have many dependents. I promise I will not come back again.” I pitied him and let him go.

In the morning Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked me, “What did your prisoner do.” I replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He complained of his great need and of too many dependents, so I took pity on him and set him free.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Verily, he told you a lie and he will return.” I waited for him attentively for the third time, and when he (came and) started stealing handfuls of the foodstuff, I caught hold of him and said, “I will surely take you to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as it is the third time you promise not to return, yet you break your promise and come.” He said, “(Forgive me and) I will teach you some words with which Allah will benefit you.” I asked, “What are they?” He replied, “Whenever you go to bed, recite “Ayat-al-Kursi”– ‘Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-l-Haiy-ul Qaiyum’ till you finish the whole verse. (If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you and no satan will come near you till morning. ” So, I released him. In the morning, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “What did your prisoner do yesterday?” I replied, “He claimed that he would teach me some words by which Allah will benefit me, so I let him go.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “What are they?” I replied, “He said to me, ‘Whenever you go to bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi from the beginning to the end —- Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-lHaiy-ul-Qaiyum—-.’ He further said to me, ‘(If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you, and no satan will come near you till morning.’ (Abu Hurairah or another sub-narrator) added that they (the companions) were very keen to do good deeds. The Prophet ﷺ said, “He really spoke the truth, although he is an absolute liar. Do you know whom you were talking to, these three nights, O Abu Hurairah?” Abu Hurairah said, “No.” He said, “It was Satan.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2311
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 505t (old numbering)
Chapter 11

If a deputy sells something (in an illegal manner), the transaction is invalid.

باب إِذَا بَاعَ الْوَكِيلُ شَيْئًا فَاسِدًا فَبَيْعُهُ مَرْدُودٌ

2312. Narrated Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Bilal brought Barni (i.e. a kind of dates) to the Prophet ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ asked him, “From where have you brought these?” Bilal replied, “I had some inferior type of dates and exchanged two Sas of it for one Sa of Barni dates in order to give it to the Prophet ﷺ; to eat.” Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “Beware! Beware! This is definitely Riba (usury)! This is definitely Riba (Usury)! Don’t do so, but if you want to buy (a superior kind of dates) sell the inferior dates for money and then buy the superior kind of dates with that money.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2312
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 506 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The deputyship for managing the Waqf (religious endowment) and the expenses of the trustee. The trustee can provide his friends from it and he himself can eat from it reasonably, (according to his work).

باب الْوَكَالَةِ فِي الْوَقْفِ وَنَفَقَتِهِ، وَأَنْ يُطْعِمَ صَدِيقًا لَهُ وَيَأْكُلَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ

2313. Narrated ‘Amr:

Concerning the Waqf of ‘Umar: It was not sinful of the trustee (of the Waqf) to eat or provide his friends from it, provided the trustee had no intention of collecting fortune (for himself). Ibn ‘Umar was the manager of the trust of ‘Umar and he used to give presents from it to those with whom he used to stay at Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2313
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 507 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

To depute a person to carry out a (legal) Allah’s ordained punishment.

باب الْوَكَالَةِ فِي الْحُدُودِ

2314, 2315. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid and Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Unais! Go to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses (that she has committed illegal sexual intercourse), then stone her to death.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2314, 2315
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 508 (old numbering)

2316. Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

When An-Nuaman or his son was brought in a state of drunkenness, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered all those who were present in the house to beat him. I was one of those who beat him. We beat him with shoes and palm-leaf stalks.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2316
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 509 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

To depute someone to sacrifice Budn (camels for sacrifice) and to look after them.

باب الْوَكَالَةِ فِي الْبُدْنِ وَتَعَاهُدِهَا

2317. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I twisted the garlands of the Hadis (i.e. animals for sacrifice) of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with my own hands. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ put them around their necks with his own hands, and sent them with my father (to Makkah). Nothing legal was regarded illegal for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ till the animals were slaughtered.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2317
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 510 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

If a person tells his deputy, “Spend it as Allah directs you,” and the deputy says, “I have heard what you have said.”

بَابُ إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِوَكِيلِهِ ضَعْهُ حَيْثُ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ. وَقَالَ الْوَكِيلُ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ

2318. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Talha was the richest man in Al-Madina amongst the Ansar and Beeruha’ (garden) was the most beloved of his property, and it was situated opposite the mosque (of the Prophet ﷺ.). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to enter it and drink from its sweet water. When the following Divine Verse were revealed: ‘you will not attain righteousness till you spend in charity of the things you love’ (3.93), Abu Talha got up in front of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah says in His Book, ‘You will not attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) that which you love,’ and verily, the most beloved to me of my property is Beeruha (garden), so I give it in charity and hope for its reward from Allah. O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Spend it wherever you like.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ appreciated that and said, “That is perishable wealth, that is perishable wealth. I have heard what you have said; I suggest you to distribute it among your relatives.” Abu Talha said, “I will do so, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” So, Abu Talha distributed it among his relatives and cousins. The sub-narrator (Malik) said: The Prophet ﷺ said: “That is a profitable wealth,” instead of “perishable wealth”.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2318
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 511 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

To depute a trustworthy treasurer for the treasury and similar things.

باب وَكَالَةِ الأَمِينِ فِي الْخِزَانَةِ وَنَحْوِهَا

2319. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “An honest treasurer who gives what he is ordered to give fully, perfectly and willingly to the person to whom he is ordered to give, is regarded as one of the two charitable persons.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2319
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 512 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 39: Kafalah

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 39 of 97

Kafalah

كتاب الكفالة

Hadith 2290 – 22989 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Al-Kafala (i.e. the pledge given by somebody to the creditor to guarantee that the debtor will be present at a certain specific place to pay his debt or fine, or to undergo a punishment, etc.) in loans and debts with oneself or other things (e.g. one’s money).

باب الْكَفَالَةِ فِي الْقَرْضِ وَالدُّيُونِ بِالأَبْدَانِ وَغَيْرِهَا

2290. Narrated Muhammad bin ‘Amr Al-Aslami that his father Hamza said:

‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu) sent him (i.e. Hamza) as a Sadaqa / Zakat collector. A man had committed illegal sexual intercourse with the slave girl of his wife. Hamza took (personal) sureties for the adulterer till they came to ‘Umar. ‘Umar had lashed the adulterer one hundred lashes. ‘Umar confirmed their claim (that the adulterer had already been punished) and excused him because of being Ignorant.

Jarir Al-Ash’ath said to Ibn Mas’ud regarding renegades (i.e., those who became infidels after embracing Islam), “Let them repent and take (personal) sureties for them.” They repented and their relatives stood sureties for them.

According to Hammad, if somebody stands surety for another person and that person dies, the person giving surety will be released from responsibility. According to Al-Hakam, his responsibilities continues.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2290
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 488 (old numbering)

2291. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “An Israeli man asked another Israeli to lend him one thousand Dinars. The second man required witnesses. The former replied, ‘Allah is sufficient as a witness.’ The second said, ‘I want a surety.’ The former replied, ‘Allah is sufficient as a surety.’ The second said, ‘You are right,’ and lent him the money for a certain period. The debtor went across the sea. When he finished his job, he searched for a conveyance so that he might reach in time for the repayment of the debt, but he could not find any. So, he took a piece of wood and made a hole in it, inserted in it one thousand Dinars and a letter to the lender and then closed (i.e. sealed) the hole tightly. He took the piece of wood to the sea and said. ‘O Allah! You know well that I took a loan of one thousand Dinars from so-and-so. He demanded a surety from me but I told him that Allah’s Guarantee was sufficient and he accepted Your guarantee. He then asked for a witness and I told him that Allah was sufficient as a Witness, and he accepted You as a Witness. No doubt, I tried hard to find a conveyance so that I could pay his money but could not find, so I hand over this money to You.’ Saying that, he threw the piece of wood into the sea till it went out far into it, and then he went away. Meanwhile he started searching for a conveyance in order to reach the creditor’s country.

One day the lender came out of his house to see whether a ship had arrived bringing his money, and all of a sudden he saw the piece of wood in which his money had been deposited. He took it home to use for fire. When he sawed it, he found his money and the letter inside it. Shortly after that, the debtor came bringing one thousand Dinars to him and said, ‘By Allah, I had been trying hard to get a boat so that I could bring you your money, but failed to get one before the one I have come by.’ The lender asked, ‘Have you sent something to me?’ The debtor replied, ‘I have told you I could not get a boat other than the one I have come by.’ The lender said, ‘Allah has delivered on your behalf the money you sent in the piece of wood. So, you may keep your one thousand Dinars and depart guided on the right path.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2291
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 488h (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “…To those also with whom you have made a pledge (brotherhood), give them their due portion by Wasiya (wills)…” (V.4:33)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَالَّذِينَ عَاقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ فَآتُوهُمْ نَصِيبَهُمْ}

2292. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “In the verse: To every one We have appointed ‘ (Muwaliya Mawaliya means one’s) heirs (4.33).’ (And regarding the verse) ‘And those with whom your right hands have made a pledge.’ Ibn ‘Abbas said, “When the emigrants came to the Prophet ﷺ in Al-Madina, the emigrant would inherit the Ansari while the latter’s relatives would not inherit him because of the bond of brotherhood which the Prophet ﷺ established between them (i.e. the emigrants and the Ansar). When the verse: ‘And to everyone We have appointed heirs’ (4.33) was revealed, it cancelled (the bond (the pledge) of brotherhood regarding inheritance).” Then he said, “The verse: To those also to whom your right hands have pledged, remained valid regarding co-operation and mutual advice, while the matter of inheritance was excluded and it became permissible to assign something in one’s testament to the person who had the right of inheriting before.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2292
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 489 (old numbering)

2293. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf came to us and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ established a bond of brotherhood between him and Sad bin Rabi’a.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2293
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 490 (old numbering)

2294. Narrated Asim:

I heard Anas bin Malik, “Have you ever heard that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘There is no alliance in Islam?’ ” He replied, “The Prophet ﷺ made alliance between Quarish and the Ansar in my house.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2294
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 491 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

He who undertakes to repay the debts of a dead person has not the right to change his mind.

باب مَنْ تَكَفَّلَ عَنْ مَيِّتٍ، دَيْنًا فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ

2295. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

A dead person was brought to the Prophet ﷺ so that he might lead the funeral prayer for him. He asked, “Is he in debt?” When the people replied in the negative, he led the funeral prayer. Another dead person was brought and he asked, “Is he in debt?” They said, “Yes.” He (refused to lead the prayer and) said, “Lead the prayer of your friend.” Abu Qatada said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I undertake to pay his debt.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then led his funeral prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2295
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 492 (old numbering)

2296. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once the Prophet ﷺ said (to me), “If the money of Bahrain comes, I will give you a certain amount of it.” The Prophet ﷺ had breathed his last before the money of Bahrain arrived. When the money of Bahrain reached, Abu Bakr announced, “Whoever was promised by the Prophet ﷺ should come to us.” I went to Abu Bakr and said, “The Prophet ﷺ promised me so and so.” Abu Bakr gave me a handful of coins and when I counted them, they were five-hundred in number. Abu Bakr then said, “Take twice the amount you have taken (besides).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2296
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 493 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The pledge of protection given to Abu Bakr (by someone) during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

باب جِوَارِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَقْدِهِ

2297. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Since I reached the age when I could remember things, I have seen my parents worshipping according to the right faith of Islam. Not a single day passed but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ visited us both in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were persecuted, Abu Bakr set out for Ethiopia as an emigrant. When he reached a place called Bark-al-Ghimad, he met Ibn Ad-Daghna, the chief of the Qara tribe, who asked Abu Bakr, “Where are you going?” Abu Bakr said, “My people have turned me out of the country and I would like to tour the world and worship my Lord.” Ibn Ad-Daghna said, “A man like you will not go out, nor will he be turned out as you help the poor earn their living, keep good relation with your Kith and kin, help the disabled (or the dependents), provide guests with food and shelter, and help people during their troubles. I am your protector. So, go back and worship your Lord at your home.” Ibn Ad-Daghna went along with Abu Bakr and took him to the chiefs of Quraish saying to them, “A man like Abu Bakr will not go out, nor will he be turned out. Do you turn out a man who helps the poor earn their living, keeps good relations with Kith and kin, helps the disabled, provides guests with food and shelter, and helps the people during their troubles?”

So, Quraish allowed Ibn Ad-Daghna’s guarantee of protection and told Abu- Bakr that he was secure, and said to Ibn Ad-Daghna, “Advise Abu Bakr to worship his Lord in his house and to pray and read what he liked and not to hurt us and not to do these things publicly, for we fear that our sons and women may follow him.” Ibn Ad-Daghna told Abu Bakr of all that, so Abu- Bakr continued worshipping his Lord in his house and did not pray or recite Qur’an aloud except in his house. Later on Abu Bakr had an idea of building a mosque in the court yard of his house. He fulfilled that idea and started praying and reciting Qur’an there publicly. The women and the offspring of the pagans started gathering around him and looking at him astonishingly. Abu Bakr was a softhearted person and could not help weeping while reciting Qur’an. This horrified the pagan chiefs of Quraish. They sent for Ibn Ad-Daghna and when he came, they said, “We have given Abu Bakr protection on condition that he will worship his Lord in his house, but he has transgressed that condition and has built a mosque in the court yard of his house and offered his prayer and recited Qur’an in public. We are afraid lest he mislead our women and offspring. So, go to him and tell him that if he wishes he can worship his Lord in his house only, and if not, then tell him to return your pledge of protection as we do not like to betray you by revoking your pledge, nor can we tolerate Abu Bakr’s public declaration of Islam (his worshipping).”

‘Aishah added: Ibn Ad-Daghna came to Abu Bakr and said, “You know the conditions on which I gave you protection, so you should either abide by those conditions or revoke my protection, as I do not like to hear the ‘Arabs saying that Ibn Ad-Daghna gave the pledge of protection to a person and his people did not respect it.” Abu Bakr said, “I revoke your pledge of protection and am satisfied with Allah’s protection.” At that time Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was still in Makkah and he said to his companions, “Your place of emigration has been shown to me. I have seen salty land, planted with date-palms and situated between two mountains which are the two ,Harras.” So, when the Prophet ﷺ told it, some of the companions migrated to Al-Madina, and some of those who had migrated to Ethiopia returned to Al-Madina. When Abu Bakr prepared for emigration, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him, “Wait, for I expect to be permitted to emigrate.” Abu Bakr asked, “May my father be sacrificed for your sake, do you really expect that?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied in the affirmative. So, Abu Bakr postponed his departure in order to accompany Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and fed two camels which he had, with the leaves of Samor trees for four months.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2297
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 494 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The debts.

باب الدَّيْنِ

2298. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever a dead man in debt was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he would ask, “Has he left anything to repay his debt?” If he was informed that he had left something to repay his debts, he would offer his funeral prayer, otherwise he would tell the Muslims to offer their friend’s funeral prayer. When Allah made the Prophet ﷺ wealthy through conquests, he said, “I am more rightful than other believers to be the guardian of the believers, so if a Muslim dies while in debt, I am responsible for the repayment of his debt, and whoever leaves wealth (after his death) it will belong to his heirs. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 2298
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 495 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.